-
21 navigate
ˈnævɪɡeɪt гл.
1) а) плавать, совершать плавание( на судне) Syn: sail б) летать( на самолете)
2) осуществлять управление транспортным средством а) вести (корабль, судно) б) управлять( самолетом) Syn: guide
3) передвигаться, двигаться Syn: get around, move
2.
4) разг. проводить (мероприятия) ;
направлять (переговоры) плавать (на судне) - he was the first to * the Northern Ocean он первый плавал в Северном Ледовитом океане - vehicles that * the streets( образное) транспорт, снующий по улицам управлять (судном и т. п.) - to * a ship вести корабль - to * a plane управлять самолетом проводить (мероприятие) ;
направлять (переговоры) - to * a bill through Parliament проталкивать законопроект через парламент (американизм) (разговорное) брести, плестись( преим. о пьяных) - the fellow was hardly able to * парень еле /едва/ держался на ногах - he was well enough to * under his own power он настолько поправился, что мог передвигаться без посторонней помощи navigate вести (корабль, судно) ;
управлять (самолетом) ~ плавать (на судне) ;
летать (на самолете) ~ разг. проводить (мероприятия) ;
направлять (переговоры) ;
to navigate a bill through Parliament провести законопроект в парламенте ~ разг. проводить (мероприятия) ;
направлять (переговоры) ;
to navigate a bill through Parliament провести законопроект в парламентеБольшой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > navigate
-
22 steam
[sti:m] nDampf m;he ran out of \steam ihm ging die Puste aus;full \steam ahead! mit Volldampf voraus!; naut volle Kraft voraus!;the age of \steam das Zeitalter der Dampfmaschine;to let off \steam Dampf ablassen (a. fig)( gain impetus) in Schwung kommenPHRASES:to do sth under one's own \steam etw in eigener Regie tun nmodifier Dampf-;\steam locomotive Dampflok[omotive] f vi1) ( produce steam) dampfen2) ( move using steam power) dampfen;the ship \steamed into the port das Schiff lief [dampfend] in den Hafen ein vtto \steam fish/ vegetables Fisch/Gemüse dämpfen;to \steam open a letter einen Brief über Wasserdampf öffnen -
23 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
24 steam
sti:m
1. noun1) (a gas or vapour that rises from hot or boiling water or other liquid: Steam rose from the plate of soup / the wet earth in the hot sun; a cloud of steam; (also adjective) A sauna is a type of steam bath.)2) (power or energy obtained from this: The machinery is driven by steam; Diesel fuel has replaced steam on the railways; (also adjective) steam power, steam engines.)
2. verb1) (to give out steam: A kettle was steaming on the stove.)2) ((of a ship, train etc) to move by means of steam: The ship steamed across the bay.)3) (to cook by steam: The pudding should be steamed for four hours.)•- steam-- steamer
- steamy
- steamboat
- steamship
- steam engine
- steam roller
- full steam ahead
- get steamed up
- get up steam
- let off steam
- run out of steam
- steam up
- under one's own steam
steam1 n vaporsteam2 vb1. echar vapor / humear2. cocinar al vaportr[stiːm]1 (gen) vapor nombre masculino1 SMALLCOOKERY/SMALL (vegetables) cocer al vapor1 (boat) echar vapor; (soup, drink, etc) humear\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLfull steam ahead! ¡avante toda!, ¡a todo vapor!to get steamed up indignarse ( about, por)to do something under one's own steam hacer algo por sus propios mediosto get up steam (person) acelerarse 2 (project etc) coger impulso 3 (engine etc) dar presión, cobrar velocidadto go full steam ahead ir viento en popato let off steam desfogarse, desahogarseto run out of steam quedar agotado,-a, quemarseto steam a letter open abrir una carta con vaporsteam bath baño de vaporsteam engine (locomotive) locomotora de vapor, máquina de vapor 2 (engine) motor nombre masculino de vaporsteam iron plancha de vaporsteam ['sti:m] vi: echar vaporto steam away: moverse echando vaporsteam vt1) : cocer al vapor (en cocina)2)to steam open : abrir con vaporsteam n1) : vapor m2)to let off steam : desahogarseadj.• de vapor adj.n.• vaho s.m.• vapor s.m.v.• avahar v.• cocer al vapor v.• echar vapor v.• empañar v.• funcionar a vapor v.• humear v.stiːm
I
mass noun vapor mto get up steam — ( lit) \<\<engine/driver\>\> dar* presión
to let off steam — desahogarse*, dar* rienda suelta a su (or mi etc) indignación (or energía etc)
to run out of steam — \<\<person/project\>\> perder* ímpetu
under one's own steam — por sus (or mis etc) propios medios; (before n)
steam iron — plancha f de vapor
II
1.
a) ( Culin) \<\<vegetables/rice\>\> cocinar or cocer* al vapor; \<\<pudding\>\> cocinar or cocer* al baño (de) Maríab)to steam a letter open — abrir* una carta con vapor
2.
vi1) ( give off steam) echar vapor; \<\<hot food\>\> humear2) (+ adv compl)•Phrasal Verbs:- steam up[stiːm]1.N vapor mto get up or pick up steam — dar presión
full steam ahead! — (Naut) ¡a todo vapor!
- go full steam ahead with sth- let off steam- run out of steam2. VT1) (Culin) cocer al vapor2)3. VI1) (=give off steam) echar vapor2) (=move)we were steaming at 12 knots — íbamos a 12 nudos, navegábamos a 12 nudos
to steam ahead — (lit) avanzar; (fig) adelantarse mucho
4.CPDsteam bath N — baño m de vapor
steam engine N — máquina f de vapor
steam hammer N — martillo m pilón
steam heat N — calor m por vapor
steam iron N — plancha f de vapor
steam organ N — órgano m de vapor
steam room N — sauna f finlandesa, sala f de vapor
steam shovel N — (US) pala f mecánica de vapor, excavadora f
steam train N — tren m de vapor
steam turbine N — turbina f de vapor
- steam up* * *[stiːm]
I
mass noun vapor mto get up steam — ( lit) \<\<engine/driver\>\> dar* presión
to let off steam — desahogarse*, dar* rienda suelta a su (or mi etc) indignación (or energía etc)
to run out of steam — \<\<person/project\>\> perder* ímpetu
under one's own steam — por sus (or mis etc) propios medios; (before n)
steam iron — plancha f de vapor
II
1.
a) ( Culin) \<\<vegetables/rice\>\> cocinar or cocer* al vapor; \<\<pudding\>\> cocinar or cocer* al baño (de) Maríab)to steam a letter open — abrir* una carta con vapor
2.
vi1) ( give off steam) echar vapor; \<\<hot food\>\> humear2) (+ adv compl)•Phrasal Verbs:- steam up -
25 steam
[sti:m] 1. noun1) (a gas or vapour that rises from hot or boiling water or other liquid: Steam rose from the plate of soup / the wet earth in the hot sun; a cloud of steam; ( also adjective) A sauna is a type of steam bath.) damp; damp-; em; em-2) (power or energy obtained from this: The machinery is driven by steam; Diesel fuel has replaced steam on the railways; ( also adjective) steam power, steam engines.) damp; damp-2. verb1) (to give out steam: A kettle was steaming on the stove.) dampe2) ((of a ship, train etc) to move by means of steam: The ship steamed across the bay.) dampe3) (to cook by steam: The pudding should be steamed for four hours.) dampe•- steam-- steamer
- steamy
- steamboat
- steamship
- steam engine
- steam roller
- full steam ahead
- get steamed up
- get up steam
- let off steam
- run out of steam
- steam up
- under one's own steam* * *[sti:m] 1. noun1) (a gas or vapour that rises from hot or boiling water or other liquid: Steam rose from the plate of soup / the wet earth in the hot sun; a cloud of steam; ( also adjective) A sauna is a type of steam bath.) damp; damp-; em; em-2) (power or energy obtained from this: The machinery is driven by steam; Diesel fuel has replaced steam on the railways; ( also adjective) steam power, steam engines.) damp; damp-2. verb1) (to give out steam: A kettle was steaming on the stove.) dampe2) ((of a ship, train etc) to move by means of steam: The ship steamed across the bay.) dampe3) (to cook by steam: The pudding should be steamed for four hours.) dampe•- steam-- steamer
- steamy
- steamboat
- steamship
- steam engine
- steam roller
- full steam ahead
- get steamed up
- get up steam
- let off steam
- run out of steam
- steam up
- under one's own steam -
26 get
get [get]recevoir ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (d), 1A (g), 1A (i), 1B (b) avoir ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (b) toucher ⇒ 1A (a), 1A (b), 1B (b) trouver ⇒ 1A (b), 1A (h) obtenir ⇒ 1A (b), 1A (h) tenir ⇒ 1A (c) offrir ⇒ 1A (e) acheter ⇒ 1A (f) prendre ⇒ 1A (f), 1A (k), 1A (l) gagner ⇒ 1A (i) chercher ⇒ 1A (j) attraper ⇒ 1A (k), 1A (l), 1B (a) réserver ⇒ 1A (m) répondre ⇒ 1A (n) faire faire ⇒ 1C (b)-(d) préparer ⇒ 1D (a) entendre ⇒ 1D (b) comprendre ⇒ 1D (d) atteindre ⇒ 1E (a) devenir ⇒ 2A (a) se faire ⇒ 2A (b) commencer à ⇒ 2A (c), 2B (c) aller ⇒ 2B (a) réussir à ⇒ 2B (e)( British pt & pp got [gɒt], cont getting [getɪŋ], American pt got [gɒt], pp gotten [gɒtən], cont getting [getɪŋ])A.(a) (receive → gift, letter, phone call) recevoir, avoir; (→ benefits, pension) recevoir, toucher; (→ medical treatment) suivre;∎ I got a bike for my birthday on m'a donné ou j'ai eu ou j'ai reçu un vélo pour mon anniversaire;∎ I get 'The Times' at home je reçois le 'Times' à la maison;∎ this part of the country doesn't get much rain cette région ne reçoit pas beaucoup de pluie, il ne pleut pas beaucoup dans cette région;∎ the living room gets a lot of sun le salon est très ensoleillé;∎ I rang but I got no answer (at door) j'ai sonné mais je n'ai pas obtenu ou eu de réponse; (on phone) j'ai appelé sans obtenir de réponse;∎ many students get grants beaucoup d'étudiants ont une bourse;∎ he got five years for smuggling il a écopé de ou il a pris cinq ans (de prison) pour contrebande;∎ he got a bullet in his shoulder il a reçu une balle dans l'épaule;∎ familiar you're really going to get it! qu'est-ce que tu vas prendre ou écoper!;∎ familiar I'll see that you get yours! je vais te régler ton compte!(b) (obtain → gen) avoir, trouver, obtenir; (→ through effort) se procurer, obtenir; (→ licence, loan, permission) obtenir; (→ diploma, grades) avoir, obtenir;∎ where did you get that book? où avez-vous trouvé ce livre?;∎ they got him a job ils lui ont trouvé du travail;∎ I got the job! ils m'ont embauché!;∎ can you get them the report? pouvez-vous leur procurer le rapport?;∎ I got the idea from a book j'ai trouvé l'idée dans un livre;∎ I got a glimpse of her face j'ai pu apercevoir son visage;∎ you get a fine view from here il y a une vue magnifique d'ici;∎ I've got six more to get (in collection) il m'en manque six;∎ the town gets its water from the reservoir la ville reçoit son eau du réservoir;∎ we get our wine directly from the vineyard en vin ou pour le vin, nous nous fournissons directement chez le producteur;∎ they stopped in town to get some lunch (had lunch there) ils se sont arrêtés en ville pour déjeuner; (bought something to eat) ils se sont arrêtés en ville pour acheter de quoi déjeuner;∎ I'm going out to get a breath of fresh air je sors prendre l'air;∎ I'm going to get something to drink/eat (fetch) je vais chercher quelque chose à boire/manger; (consume) je vais boire/manger quelque chose;∎ can I get a coffee? je pourrais avoir un café, s'il vous plaît?;∎ get yourself a good lawyer trouvez-vous un bon avocat;∎ get advice from your doctor demandez conseil à votre médecin;∎ I need all the advice I can get j'ai besoin de tous les conseils qu'on peut me donner;∎ to get (oneself) a wife/husband se trouver une femme/un mari;∎ to get sb to oneself avoir qn pour soi tout seul;∎ to get a divorce obtenir le divorce;∎ get plenty of exercise faites beaucoup d'exercice;∎ get plenty of sleep dormez beaucoup;∎ try and get a few days off work essayez de prendre quelques jours de congé;∎ I'll do it if I get the time/a moment je le ferai si j'ai le temps/si je trouve un moment;∎ I got a lot from or out of my trip to China mon voyage en Chine m'a beaucoup apporté;∎ she got very little from her lessons elle a très peu appris de ses leçons;∎ he didn't get a chance to introduce himself il n'a pas eu l'occasion de se présenter(c) (inherit → characteristic) tenir;∎ she gets her shyness from her father elle tient sa timidité de son père(d) (obtain in exchange) recevoir;∎ they got a lot of money for their flat la vente de leur appartement leur a rapporté beaucoup d'argent;∎ they got a good price for the painting le tableau s'est vendu à un bon prix;∎ what did you get for your car? combien est-ce que tu as vendu ta voiture?;∎ he got nothing for his trouble il s'est donné de la peine pour rien;∎ you don't get something for nothing on n'a rien pour rien(e) (offer as gift) offrir, donner;∎ what did she get him for Christmas? qu'est-ce qu'elle lui a offert ou donné pour Noël?;∎ I don't know what to get Jill for her birthday je ne sais pas quoi acheter à Jill pour son anniversaire∎ get your father a magazine when you go out achète une revue à ton père quand tu sortiras;∎ get the paper too prends ou achète le journal aussi;∎ we got the house cheap on a eu la maison (à) bon marché(g) (learn → information, news) recevoir, apprendre;∎ we turned on the radio to get the news nous avons allumé la radio pour écouter les informations;∎ she just got news or word of the accident elle vient juste d'apprendre la nouvelle de l'accident;∎ he broke down when he got the news en apprenant la nouvelle il a fondu en larmes∎ multiply 5 by 2 and you get 10 multipliez 5 par 2 et vous obtenez 10∎ plumbers get £20 an hour un plombier gagne ou touche 20 livres de l'heure;∎ he got a good name or a reputation as an architect il s'est fait une réputation dans le milieu de l'architecture;∎ someone's trying to get your attention (calling) quelqu'un vous appelle; (waving) quelqu'un vous fait signe(j) (bring, fetch) (aller) chercher;∎ he went and got a book from the library il est allé chercher un livre à la bibliothèque;∎ go and get a doctor allez chercher un médecin;∎ get me my coat va me chercher ou apporte-moi mon manteau;∎ we had to get a doctor nous avons dû faire venir un médecin;∎ he went to get a taxi il est parti chercher un taxi;∎ what can I get you to drink? qu'est-ce que je vous sers à boire?;∎ can I get you anything? (to somebody ill etc) est-ce que vous avez besoin de quelque chose?;∎ they sent him to get help ils l'ont envoyé chercher de l'aide∎ did you get your train? est-ce que tu as eu ton train?∎ the Mounties always get their man la police montée attrape toujours son homme (au Canada);∎ he got me by the arm il m'a attrapé par le bras;∎ the dog got him by the leg le chien l'a attrapé à la jambe;∎ (I've) got you! je te tiens!(m) (book, reserve) réserver, retenir;∎ we're trying to get a flight to Budapest nous essayons de réserver un vol pour Budapest(n) (answer → door, telephone) répondre;∎ the doorbell's ringing - I'll get it! quelqu'un sonne à la porte - j'y vais!;∎ will you get the phone? peux-tu répondre au téléphone?B.(a) (become ill with) attraper;∎ he got a chill il a pris ou attrapé froid;∎ I get a headache when I drink red wine le vin rouge me donne mal à la tête;∎ familiar to get it bad for sb avoir qn dans la peau∎ I got the feeling something horrible would happen j'ai eu l'impression ou le pressentiment que quelque chose d'horrible allait arriver;∎ I get the impression he doesn't like me j'ai l'impression que je ne lui plais pas;∎ to get a thrill out of sth/doing sth prendre plaisir à qch/faire qch;∎ familiar to get religion devenir croyant□∎ you get some odd people on these tours il y a de drôles de gens dans ces voyages organisés;∎ you get a lot of people marrying young here il y a beaucoup de gens qui se marient jeunes par ici;∎ we don't get many accidents here nous n'avons pas beaucoup d'accidents par iciC.(a) (with adj or past participle) (cause to be) she managed to get the window closed/open elle a réussi à fermer/ouvrir la fenêtre;∎ I got the car started j'ai démarré la voiture;∎ don't get your feet wet! ne te mouille pas les pieds!;∎ get the suitcases ready préparez les bagages;∎ the children are getting themselves ready for school les enfants se préparent pour (aller à) l'école;∎ I finally got her on her own or alone j'ai fini par réussir à la voir en tête à tête;∎ we managed to get him in a good mood nous avons réussi à le mettre de bonne humeur;∎ they've got me so I don't know whether I'm coming or going c'en est à un tel point que je ne sais plus où j'en suis;∎ to get people interested (in sth) intéresser les gens (à qch);∎ let me get this clear que ce soit bien clair;∎ to get things under control prendre les choses en main;∎ he likes his bath as hot as he can get it il aime que son bain soit aussi chaud que possible;∎ the flat is as clean as I'm going to get it j'ai nettoyé l'appartement le mieux que j'ai pu;∎ he got himself nominated president il s'est fait nommer président;∎ don't get yourself all worked up ne t'en fais pas(b) (with infinitive) (cause to do or carry out) we couldn't get her to leave on n'a pas pu la faire partir;∎ get him to move the car demande-lui de déplacer la voiture;∎ I got it to work, I got it working j'ai réussi à le faire marcher;∎ we have to get the government to tighten up on pollution control il faut que l'on obtienne du gouvernement qu'il renforce les lois contre la pollution;∎ he got the other members to agree il a réussi à obtenir l'accord des autres membres;∎ I can always get someone else to do it je peux toujours le faire faire par quelqu'un d'autre;∎ I got her to talk about life in China je lui ai demandé de parler de la vie en Chine;∎ they can't get the landlord to fix the roof ils n'arrivent pas à obtenir du propriétaire qu'il fasse réparer le toit;∎ how do you get jasmine to grow indoors? comment peut-on faire pousser du jasmin à l'intérieur?(c) (with past participle) (cause to be done or carried out) to get sth done/repaired faire faire/réparer qch;∎ to get one's hair cut se faire couper les cheveux;∎ I didn't get anything done today je n'ai rien fait aujourd'hui;∎ it's impossible to get anything done around here (by oneself) il est impossible de faire quoi que ce soit ici; (by someone else) il est impossible d'obtenir quoi que ce soit ici(d) (cause to come, go, move)∎ how are you going to get this package to them? comment allez-vous leur faire parvenir ce paquet?;∎ they eventually got all the boxes downstairs/upstairs ils ont fini par descendre/monter toutes leurs boîtes;∎ I managed to get the old man downstairs/upstairs j'ai réussi à faire descendre/monter le vieil homme;∎ I managed to get him away from the others j'ai réussi à l'éloigner des autres;∎ get him away from me débarrassez-moi de lui;∎ can you get me home? pouvez-vous me raccompagner?;∎ they got her to the airport on time ils l'ont amenée à l'aéroport à l'heure;∎ his friends managed to get him home ses amis ont réussi à le ramener (à la maison);∎ how are we going to get the bike home? comment est-ce qu'on va ramener le vélo à la maison?;∎ I got a message to them je leur ai fait parvenir un message;∎ he can't get the children to bed il n'arrive pas à mettre les enfants au lit;∎ I can't get my boots off/on je n'arrive pas à enlever/mettre mes bottes;∎ we couldn't get the bed through the door nous n'avons pas pu faire passer le lit par la porte;∎ figurative where has all this got us? où est-ce que tout ça nous a menés?;∎ this is getting us nowhere ça ne nous mène nulle part, ça ne nous mène à rien;∎ that won't get you very far! ça ne te servira pas à grand-chose!, tu ne seras pas beaucoup plus avancé!D.(a) (prepare → meal, drink) préparer;∎ he's in the kitchen getting dinner il est à la cuisine en train de préparer le dîner;∎ who's going to get the children breakfast? qui va préparer le petit déjeuner pour les enfants?;∎ she got herself some breakfast elle s'est préparé un petit déjeuner(b) (hear correctly) entendre, saisir;∎ I didn't get his name je n'ai pas saisi son nom∎ I got her father on the phone j'ai parlé à son père ou j'ai eu son père au téléphone;∎ I couldn't get her at the office je n'ai pas pu l'avoir au bureau;∎ did you get the number you wanted? avez-vous obtenu le numéro que vous vouliez?;∎ get me extension 3500 passez-moi ou donnez-moi le poste 3500∎ I don't get it, I don't get the point je ne comprends ou ne saisis pas, je n'y suis pas du tout;∎ I don't get you or your meaning je ne comprends pas ce que vous voulez dire;∎ if you get my meaning si tu vois ce que je veux dire□ ;∎ don't get me wrong comprenez-moi bien;∎ I think he's got the message now je crois qu'il a compris maintenant;∎ I don't get the joke je ne vois pas ce qui est (si) drôle□ ;∎ get it?, get me?, get my drift? tu saisis?, tu piges?;∎ (I've) got it! ça y est!□, j'y suis!□ ;∎ oh, I get you! ah! j'ai pigé!(e) (take note of) remarquer;∎ did you get his address? lui avez-vous demandé son adresse?∎ get him! who does he think he is? vise un peu ce mec, mais pour qui il se prend?;∎ get (a load of) that! vise un peu ça!∎ get a load of this! écoute un peu ça!;∎ get him! écoute-le, celui-là!;E.∎ she got him in the face with a pie elle lui a jeté une tarte à la crème à la figure;∎ the bullet got him in the back il a pris la balle ou la balle l'a atteint dans le dos;∎ a car got him il a été tué par une voiture∎ everyone's out to get me tout le monde est après moi∎ we'll get you for this! on te revaudra ça!;∎ I'll get him for that! je lui revaudrai ça!∎ the pain gets me in the back j'ai des douleurs dans le dos□∎ that song really gets me cette chanson me fait vraiment quelque chose∎ you've got me there alors là, aucune idée∎ it really gets me when you're late qu'est-ce que ça peut m'énerver quand tu es en retard!∎ to get sth by heart apprendre qch par cœur∎ to get sb with child faire un enfant à qn∎ he got his in Vietnam il est mort au Viêt Nam□A.∎ I'm getting hungry/thirsty je commence à avoir faim/soif;∎ get dressed! habille-toi!;∎ to get fat grossir;∎ to get married se marier;∎ to get divorced divorcer;∎ don't get lost! ne vous perdez pas!;∎ how did that vase get broken? comment se fait-il que ce vase soit cassé?;∎ he got so he didn't want to go out any more il en est arrivé à ne plus vouloir sortir;∎ to get old vieillir;∎ it's getting late il se fait tard;∎ this is getting boring ça devient ennuyeux;∎ to get used to sth/doing sth s'habituer à qch/à faire qch;∎ familiar will you get with it! mais réveille-toi un peu!∎ to get elected se faire élire, être élu;∎ suppose he gets killed et s'il se fait tuer?;∎ to get drowned se noyer;∎ we got paid last week on a été payés la semaine dernière;∎ I'm always getting invited to parties on m'invite toujours à des soirées∎ let's get going or moving! (let's leave) allons-y!; (let's hurry) dépêchons(-nous)!, grouillons-nous!; (let's start to work) au travail!;∎ I'll get going on that right away je m'y mets tout de suite;∎ I can't seem to get going today je n'arrive pas à m'activer aujourd'hui;∎ she got talking to the neighbours elle s'est mise à discuter avec les voisins;∎ we got talking about racism nous en sommes venus à parler de racisme;∎ he got to thinking about it il s'est mis à réfléchir à la questionB.∎ when did you get home? quand es-tu rentré?;∎ it's nice to get home ça fait du bien de rentrer chez soi;∎ how do you get to the museum? comment est-ce qu'on fait pour aller au musée?;∎ how did you get in here? comment êtes-vous entré?;∎ they should get here today ils devraient arriver ici aujourd'hui;∎ how did you get here? comment es-tu venu?;∎ how did that bicycle get here? comment se fait-il que ce vélo se trouve ici?;∎ I took the train from Madrid to get there j'ai pris le train de Madrid pour y aller;∎ she's successful now but it took her a while to get there elle a une bonne situation maintenant, mais ça ne s'est pas fait du jour au lendemain;∎ he got as far as buying the tickets il est allé jusqu'à acheter les billets;∎ I'd hoped things wouldn't get this far j'avais espéré qu'on n'en arriverait pas là;∎ are you getting anywhere with that report? il avance, ce rapport?;∎ now you're getting somewhere! enfin tu avances!;∎ I'm not getting anywhere or I'm getting nowhere with this project je fais du surplace avec ce projet;∎ we're not getting anywhere with this meeting cette réunion est une perte de temps;∎ she won't get anywhere or she'll get nowhere if she's rude to people elle n'arrivera à rien en étant grossière avec les gens;∎ where's your sister got to? où est passée ta sœur?;∎ where did my keys get to? où sont passées mes clés?∎ he got along the ledge as best he could il a avancé le long du rebord du mieux qu'il pouvait;∎ she got behind a tree elle s'est mise derrière un arbre;∎ to get into bed se coucher;∎ get in or into the car! monte dans la voiture!;∎ get over here! viens ici!;∎ we couldn't get past the truck nous ne pouvions pas passer le camion∎ each city is getting to look like another toutes les grandes villes commencent à se ressembler;∎ to get to know sb apprendre à connaître qn;∎ we got to like her husband nous nous sommes mis à apprécier ou à aimer son mari;∎ you'll get to like it in the end ça finira par te plaire;∎ his father got to hear of the rumours son père a fini par entendre les rumeurs;∎ he's getting to be known il commence à être connu, il se fait connaître;∎ they got to talking about the past ils en sont venus ou ils se sont mis à parler du passé∎ it's getting to be impossible to find a flat ça devient impossible de trouver un appartement;∎ she may get to be president one day elle pourrait devenir ou être président un jour;∎ they got to be friends ils sont devenus amis∎ we never got to see that film nous n'avons jamais réussi à ou nous ne sommes jamais arrivés à voir ce film;∎ I didn't get to speak to him in person je n'ai pas pu lui parler en personne∎ he never gets to stay up late on ne le laisse jamais se coucher tard□ ;∎ I never get to drive on ne me laisse jamais conduire□∎ get! fous le camp!, tire-toi!3 nounfamiliar (in tennis) beau retour□ m(a) (be up and about, move around) se déplacer;∎ how do you get about town? comment vous déplacez-vous en ville?;∎ she gets about on crutches/in a wheelchair elle se déplace avec des béquilles/en chaise roulante;∎ I don't get about much these days je ne me déplace pas beaucoup ces temps-ci∎ I get about quite a bit in my job je suis assez souvent en déplacement pour mon travail∎ she certainly gets about elle connaît beaucoup de monde(d) (story, rumour) se répandre, circuler;∎ the news or it got about that they were splitting up la nouvelle de leur séparation s'est répandue(a) (succeed in crossing) traverser, passer;∎ the river was flooded but we managed to get across la rivière était en crue mais nous avons réussi à traverser∎ our message is not getting across notre message ne passe pas(a) (over water, street → person) faire traverser;∎ we couldn't get the supplies across (across the river) nous ne pouvions pas faire passer les vivres de l'autre côté;∎ it was easy to get the people across (across the border) il était facile de faire passer les gens(b) (communicate) communiquer;∎ I can't seem to get the idea across to them je n'arrive pas à leur faire comprendre ça;∎ he managed to get his point across il a réussi à faire passer son messagepoursuivre(succeed) réussir, arriver;∎ to get ahead in life or in the world réussir dans la vie;∎ if you want to get ahead at the office, you have to work si tu veux de l'avancement au bureau, il faut que tu travailles(a) (fare, manage) aller;∎ how are you getting along? comment vas-tu?, comment ça va?;∎ she's getting along well in her new job elle se débrouille bien dans son nouveau travail;∎ we can get along without him nous pouvons nous passer de lui ou nous débrouiller sans lui(b) (advance, progress) avancer, progresser;∎ the patient is getting along nicely le patient est en bonne voie ou fait des progrès(c) (be on good terms) s'entendre;∎ we get along fine nous nous entendons très bien, nous faisons bon ménage;∎ she doesn't get along with my mother elle ne s'entend pas avec ma mère;∎ she's easy to get along with elle est facile à vivre∎ it's time for me to be getting along, it's time I was getting along il est temps que je parte;∎ I must be getting along to the office il faut que j'aille au bureau;∎ British get along with you! (leave) va-t'en!, fiche le camp!; familiar (I don't believe you) à d'autres!(obstacle, problem) contourner; (law, rule) tourner;∎ there's no getting around it, we'll have to tell her il n'y a pas d'autre moyen, il va falloir que nous le lui disions;∎ there's no getting around the fact that he lied to us il reste qu'il nous a menti∎ she won't get around to reading it before tomorrow elle n'arrivera pas à (trouver le temps de) le lire avant demain;∎ he finally got around to fixing the radiator il a fini par ou il est finalement arrivé à réparer le radiateur;∎ it was some time before I got around to writing to her j'ai mis pas mal de temps avant de lui écrire∎ I've put the pills where the children can't get at them j'ai mis les pilules là où les enfants ne peuvent pas les prendre;∎ familiar just let me get at him! si jamais il me tombe sous la main!(b) (discover) trouver;∎ to get at the truth découvrir la vérité(c) (mean, intend) entendre;∎ I see what you're getting at je vois où vous voulez en venir;∎ just what are you getting at? qu'est-ce que vous entendez par là?, où voulez-vous en venir?;∎ what I'm getting at is why did she leave now? ce que je veux dire, c'est pourquoi est-elle partie maintenant?∎ you're always getting at me tu t'en prends toujours à moi∎ the witnesses had been got at les témoins avaient été achetés➲ get away∎ she has to get away from home/her parents il faut qu'elle parte de chez elle/s'éloigne de ses parents;∎ I was in a meeting and couldn't get away j'étais en réunion et je ne pouvais pas m'échapper ou m'en aller;∎ will you be able to get away at Christmas? allez-vous pouvoir partir (en vacances) à Noël?;∎ to get away from the daily grind échapper au train-train quotidien;∎ get away from it all, come to Florida! quittez tout, venez en Floride!;∎ she's gone off for a couple of weeks to get away from it all elle est partie quelques semaines loin de tout(b) (move away) s'éloigner;∎ get away from that door! éloignez-vous ou écartez-vous de cette porte!;∎ get away from me! fichez-moi le camp!∎ the murderer got away l'assassin s'est échappé;∎ the thief got away with all the jewels le voleur est parti ou s'est sauvé avec tous les bijoux;∎ there's no getting away from or you can't get away from the fact that the other solution would have been cheaper on ne peut pas nier (le fait) que l'autre solution aurait coûté moins cher;∎ you can't get away from it, there's no getting away from it c'est comme ça, on n'y peut rien∎ get away (with you)! à d'autres!(remove → person) emmener;∎ get that child away from the road! éloignez cet enfant de la route!;∎ get me away from here! fais-moi sortir d'ici!;∎ get your dog away from my garden! faites sortir votre chien de mon jardin!;∎ they managed to get him away from the TV ils ont fini par l'arracher de devant la télévision;∎ to get sth away from sb prendre qch à qn∎ he got away with cheating on his taxes personne ne s'est aperçu qu'il avait fraudé le fisc;∎ I can't believe you got away with it! je n'arrive pas à croire que personne ne t'ait rien dit!;∎ he got away with a small fine il s'en est tiré avec une petite amende;∎ that child gets away with murder on laisse tout faire à ce gamin;∎ her skirt is really tiny but she gets away with it sa jupe est vraiment très courte mais elle peut se le permettre➲ get back(a) (move backwards) reculer;∎ get back! éloignez-vous!, reculez!∎ I can't wait to get back home je suis impatient de rentrer (à la maison);∎ get back in bed! va te recoucher!, retourne au lit!;∎ I got back in the car/on the bus je suis remonté dans la voiture/dans le bus;∎ to get back to sleep se rendormir;∎ to get back to work (after break) se remettre au travail; (after holiday, illness) reprendre le travail;∎ things eventually got back to normal les choses ont peu à peu repris leur cours (normal);∎ getting or to get back to the point pour en revenir au sujet qui nous préoccupe;∎ let's get back to your basic reasons for leaving revenons aux raisons pour lesquelles vous voulez partir;∎ I'll get back to you on that (call back) je vous rappelle pour vous dire ce qu'il en est; (discuss again) nous reparlerons de cela plus tard(c) (return to political power) revenir;∎ do you think the Democrats will get back in? croyez-vous que le parti démocrate reviendra au pouvoir?(a) (recover → something lost or lent) récupérer; (→ force, strength) reprendre, récupérer; (→ health, motivation) retrouver;∎ he got his job back il a été repris;∎ I got back nearly all the money I invested j'ai récupéré presque tout l'argent que j'avais investi;∎ you'll have to get your money back from the shop il faut que vous vous fassiez rembourser par le magasin∎ we have to get this book back to her il faut que nous lui rendions ce livre(c) (return to original place) remettre, replacer;∎ I can't get it back in the box je n'arrive pas à le remettre ou le faire rentrer dans le carton;∎ I want to get these suitcases back down to the cellar je veux redescendre ces valises à la cave;∎ he managed to get the children back to bed il a réussi à remettre les enfants au lit∎ to get one's own back (on sb) se venger (de qn)□se venger de;∎ he only said it to get back at him il n'a dit ça que pour se venger de lui(gen) rester à l'arrière, se laisser distancer; Sport se laisser distancer; figurative prendre du retard;∎ he got behind with his work il a pris du retard dans son travail;∎ we mustn't get behind with the rent il ne faut pas qu'on soit en retard pour le loyer(support, sympathize with) appuyer➲ get by∎ let me get by laissez-moi passer(b) (be acceptable) passer, être acceptable;∎ their work just about gets by leur travail est tout juste passable ou acceptable(c) (manage, survive) se débrouiller, s'en sortir;∎ how do you get by on that salary? comment tu te débrouilles ou tu t'en sors avec un salaire comme ça?;∎ they get by as best they can ils se débrouillent ou s'en sortent tant bien que mal;∎ we can get by without him nous pouvons nous passer de lui ou nous débrouiller sans lui∎ can you get by the washing machine? est-ce que vous avez assez de place pour passer à côté de la machine à laver?(b) (escape attention of → censor, editor) échapper à;∎ her film got by the censors son film a échappé à l'attention de la censure➲ get downdescendre;∎ get down off that chair! descends de cette chaise!;∎ may I get down (from the table)? (leave the table) puis-je sortir de table?;∎ they got down on their knees ils se sont mis à genoux;(a) (bring, fetch down → book from shelf etc) descendre(b) (reduce → temperature, inflation etc) faire baisser;∎ to get one's weight down perdre du poids(c) (write down) noter;∎ I didn't manage to get down what she said je n'ai pas réussi à noter ce qu'elle a dit∎ work is really getting me down at the moment le travail me déprime vraiment en ce moment;∎ this rainy weather gets him down cette pluie lui fiche le cafard;∎ don't let it get you down ne te laisse pas abattrese mettre à;∎ I have to get down to balancing the books il faut que je me mette à faire les comptes;∎ it's not so difficult once you get down to it ce n'est pas si difficile une fois qu'on s'y met;∎ he got down to working on it this morning il s'y est mis ou s'y est attelé ce matin;∎ it's hard getting down to work after the weekend c'est difficile de reprendre le travail après le week-end;∎ we eventually got down to details nous avons fini par en arriver aux détails;∎ when you get down to it, there's very little difference between them en fin de compte, il y a très peu de différence entre eux➲ get in(a) (into building) entrer;∎ the thief got in through the window le cambrioleur est entré par la fenêtre;∎ a car pulled up and she got in une voiture s'est arrêtée et elle est montée dedans;∎ water had got in everywhere l'eau avait pénétré partout(b) (return home) rentrer;∎ we got in about 4 a.m. nous sommes rentrés vers 4 heures du matin∎ what time does your plane get in? à quelle heure ton avion arrive-t-il?(d) (be admitted → to club) se faire admettre; (→ to school, university) entrer, être admis ou reçu;∎ he applied to Oxford but he didn't get in il voulait entrer à Oxford mais il n'a pas pu∎ she got in at the beginning elle est arrivée au début□(g) (interject) glisser;∎ "what about me?" she managed to get in "et moi?" réussit-elle à glisser∎ I hope to get in a bit of reading on holiday j'espère pouvoir lire ou que je trouverai le temps de lire pendant mes vacances;∎ she got in some last-minute revision before the exam elle a réussi à faire des révisions de dernière minute avant l'examen∎ I couldn't get a word in je n'ai pas pu placer un mot, je n'ai pas pu en placer une∎ I must get in some more coal je dois faire une provision de charbon;∎ to get in supplies s'approvisionner∎ shouldn't Elaine be in on this meeting? - of course, could you get her in? on n'a pas besoin d'Elaine pour cette réunion? - si, bien sûr, tu peux lui demander de venir?(f) (hand in, submit) rendre, remettre;∎ did you get your application in on time? as-tu remis ton dossier de candidature à temps?(g) (cause to be admitted → to club, university) faire admettre ou accepter; (cause to be elected) faire élire∎ he got the next round in il a payé la tournée suivante(building) entrer dans; (vehicle) monter dans;∎ he had just got in the door when the phone rang il venait juste d'arriver ou d'entrer quand le téléphone a sonné∎ to get in on a deal prendre part à un marché;∎ to get in on the fun se mettre de la partiefaire participer à;∎ he got me in on the deal il m'a intéressé à l'affaire➲ get into(b) (arrive in) arriver à;∎ we get into Madrid at 3 o'clock nous arrivons à Madrid à 3 heures;∎ the train got into the station le train est entré en gare(c) (put on → dress, shirt, shoes) mettre; (→ trousers, stockings) enfiler, mettre; (→ coat) endosser;∎ she got into her clothes elle a mis ses vêtements ou s'est habillée;∎ can you still get into your jeans? est-ce que tu rentres encore dans ton jean?(d) (be admitted to → club, school, university) entrer dans;∎ he'd like to get into the club il voudrait devenir membre du club;∎ her daughter got into medical school sa fille a été admise dans ou est entrée dans une école de médecine;∎ to get into office être élu∎ he wants to get into politics il veut se lancer dans la politique;∎ they got into a conversation about South Africa ils se sont mis à parler de l'Afrique du Sud;∎ we got into a fight over who had to do the dishes nous nous sommes disputés pour savoir qui devait faire la vaisselle;∎ this is not the moment to get into that ce n'est pas le moment de parler de ça∎ he got into Eastern religions il a commencé à s'intéresser aux religions orientales;∎ it's a hard book to get into c'est un livre dans lequel il est difficile de rentrer □∎ he soon got into her way of doing things il s'est vite fait ou s'est vite mis à sa façon de faire les choses∎ to get into debt s'endetter;∎ he got into a real mess il s'est mis dans un vrai pétrin;∎ the children were always getting into mischief les enfants passaient leur temps à faire des bêtises;∎ I got into a real state about the test j'étais dans tous mes états à cause du test;∎ she got into trouble with the teacher elle a eu des ennuis avec le professeur(i) (cause to act strangely) prendre;∎ what's got into you? qu'est-ce qui te prend?, quelle mouche te pique?;∎ I wonder what got into him to make him act like that je me demande ce qui l'a poussé à réagir comme ça∎ to get sth into sth (faire) (r)entrer qch dans qch;∎ to get the key into the lock mettre ou introduire la clef dans la serrure;∎ to get an article into a paper faire accepter un article par un journal;∎ to get an idea into one's head se mettre une idée en tête;∎ familiar when will you get it into your thick head that I don't want to go? quand est-ce que tu vas enfin comprendre que je ne veux pas y aller?□∎ he got his friend into the club il a permis à son ami de devenir membre du club;∎ the president got his son into Harvard le président a fait entrer ou accepter ou admettre son fils à Harvard∎ she got herself into a terrible state elle s'est mis dans tous ses états;∎ he got them into a lot of trouble il leur a attiré de gros ennuis(d) (involve in) impliquer dans, entraîner dans;∎ you're the one who got us into this c'est toi qui nous as embarqués dans cette histoire(e) familiar (make interested in) faire découvrir□ ; (accustom to) habituer à□, faire prendre l'habitude de□ ;∎ he got me into jazz il m'a initié au jazz□(a) (ingratiate oneself with) s'insinuer dans ou s'attirer les bonnes grâces de, se faire bien voir de;∎ they tried to get in with the new director ils ont essayé de se faire bien voir du nouveau directeur(b) (associate with → person, group etc) fréquenter;∎ he has got in with a new gang il n'est pas plus avec la même bande;∎ she got in with the wrong crowd at school elle avait de mauvaises fréquentations à l'école➲ get off(a) (leave bus, train etc) descendre;∎ get off at the next stop descendez au prochain arrêt;∎ familiar I told him where to get off! je l'ai envoyé sur les roses!, je l'ai envoyé promener!;∎ familiar where do you get off telling me what to do? qu'est-ce qui te prend de me dicter ce que je dois faire?(b) (depart → person) s'en aller, partir; (→ car) démarrer; (→ plane) décoller; (→ letter, parcel) partir;∎ I have to be getting off to work il faut que j'aille au travail;∎ figurative the project got off to a bad/good start le projet a pris un mauvais/bon départ∎ what time do you get off? à quelle heure finissez-vous?;∎ can you get off early tomorrow? peux-tu quitter le travail de bonne heure demain?(d) (escape punishment) s'en sortir, s'en tirer, en être quitte;∎ she didn't think she'd get off so lightly elle n'espérait pas s'en tirer à si bon compte;∎ the students got off with a fine/warning les étudiants en ont été quittes pour une amende/un avertissement(e) (let go of something) lâcher;∎ hey! get off! that's MY book! hé! laisse ça! c'est mon livre ou c'est à moi ce livre!(f) (go to sleep) s'endormir(a) (leave → bus, train, plane etc) descendre de(b) (descend from → bike, wall, chair etc) descendre de;∎ he got off his horse il est descendu de cheval;∎ if only the boss would get off my back si seulement le patron me fichait la paix(c) (depart from) partir de, décamper de;∎ get off my property fichez le camp de chez moi;∎ get off the grass! ne marche pas sur la pelouse!;∎ we got off the road to let the ambulance pass nous sommes sortis de la route pour laisser passer l'ambulance∎ get off me! laisse-moi tranquille!, lâche-moi!∎ she managed to get off work elle a réussi à se libérer;∎ how did you get off doing the housework? comment as-tu fait pour échapper au ménage?(a) (cause to leave, climb down) faire descendre;∎ get the cat off the table fais descendre le chat de (sur) la table;∎ the conductor got the passengers off the train le conducteur a fait descendre les passagers du train;∎ figurative try to get her mind off her troubles essaie de lui changer les idées∎ I want to get this letter off je veux expédier cette lettre ou mettre cette lettre à la poste;∎ she got the boys off to school elle a expédié ou envoyé les garçons à l'école;∎ we got him off on the morning train nous l'avons mis au train du matin∎ I can't get this ink off my hands je n'arrive pas à faire partir cette encre de mes mains;∎ get your hands off that cake! ne touche pas à ce gâteau!;∎ get your hands off me! ne me touche pas!;∎ get your feet off the table! enlève tes pieds de sur la table!;∎ figurative he'd like to get that house off his hands il aimerait bien se débarrasser de cette maison∎ he'll need a good lawyer to get him off il lui faudra un bon avocat pour se tirer d'affaire;∎ to get sb off doing sth dispenser qn de faire qch(e) (put to sleep) endormir;∎ I've just managed to get the baby off (to sleep) je viens de réussir à endormir le bébé∎ to get a day/week off prendre un jour/une semaine de congé;∎ can you get tomorrow afternoon/next week off? est-ce que tu peux prendre un congé demain après-midi/la semaine prochaine?∎ to get sth off sb obtenir qch de qn;∎ I got that story off the woman next door je tiens cette histoire de la voisine;∎ I got this cold off the woman next door la voisine m'a passé son rhume∎ he gets off on pornographic films il prend son pied en regardant des films pornos;∎ is that what you get off on? c'est comme ça que tu prends ton pied?;∎ figurative he gets off on teasing people il adore taquiner les gens□ ;∎ I really get off on hip-hop! j'adore le hip-hop!□∎ he gets off on heroin il se défonce à l'héroïne∎ to get off with sb faire une touche avec qn➲ get on(b) (fare, manage)∎ how's your husband getting on? comment va votre mari?;∎ how did he get on at the interview? comment s'est passé son entretien?, comment ça a marché pour son entretien?;∎ you'll get on far better if you think about it first tout ira mieux si tu réfléchis avant(c) (make progress) avancer, progresser;∎ Jennifer is getting on very well in maths Jennifer se débrouille très bien en maths;∎ how's your work getting on? ça avance, ton travail?∎ to get on in life or in the world faire son chemin ou réussir dans la vie;∎ some say that in order to get on, you often have to compromise il y a des gens qui disent que pour réussir (dans la vie), il faut souvent faire des compromis(e) (continue) continuer;∎ we must be getting on il faut que nous partions;∎ do you think we can get on with the meeting now? croyez-vous que nous puissions poursuivre notre réunion maintenant?;∎ get on with your work! allez! au travail!;∎ they got on with the job ils se sont remis au travail(f) (be on good terms) s'entendre;∎ my mother and I get on well je m'entends bien avec ma mère;∎ they don't get on ils ne s'entendent pas;∎ she's never got on with him elle ne s'est jamais entendue avec lui;∎ to be difficult/easy to get on with être difficile/facile à vivre(g) (grow late → time)∎ time's getting on il se fait tard;∎ it was getting on in the evening, the evening was getting on la soirée tirait à sa fin(h) (grow old → person) se faire vieux (vieille);∎ she's getting on (in years) elle commence à se faire vieille∎ get on with it! (continue speaking) continuez!; (continue working) allez! au travail!; (hurry up) mais dépêchez-vous enfin!;∎ familiar get on with you! (I don't believe you) à d'autres!(bus, train) monter dans; (plane) monter dans, monter à bord de; (ship) monter à bord de; (bed, horse, table, bike) monter sur;∎ he got on his bike il est monté sur ou il a enfourché son vélo;∎ get on your feet levez-vous, mettez-vous debout;∎ how did these papers get on my desk? comment est-ce que ces papiers se sont retrouvés ou sont arrivés sur mon bureau?;∎ figurative it took the patient a while to get (back) on his feet le patient a mis longtemps à se remettre∎ they got him on his feet ils l'ont mis debout;∎ figurative the doctor got her on her feet le médecin l'a remise sur pied∎ I can't get these trousers on any more je n'entre plus dans ce pantalon∎ to get it on (get started) s'y mettre□∎ the president is getting on for sixty le président approche de la soixantaine ou a presque soixante ans;∎ it's getting on for midnight il est presque minuit, il n'est pas loin de minuit;∎ it's getting on for three weeks since we saw her ça va faire bientôt trois semaines que nous ne l'avons pas vue;∎ there were getting on for ten thousand demonstrators il n'y avait pas loin ou il y avait près de dix mille manifestants➲ get onto∎ to get onto a subject or onto a topic aborder un sujet;∎ how did we get onto reincarnation? comment est-ce qu'on en est venus à parler de réincarnation?;∎ I'll get right onto it! je vais m'y mettre tout de suite!(c) (contact) prendre contact avec, se mettre en rapport avec; (speak to) parler à; (call) téléphoner à, donner un coup de fil à∎ the plan worked well until the police got onto it le plan marchait bien jusqu'à ce que la police tombe dessus(e) (nag, rebuke) harceler;∎ his father is always getting onto him to find a job son père est toujours à le harceler pour qu'il trouve du travail∎ he got onto the school board il a été élu au conseil d'administration de l'école(b) (cause to talk about) faire parler de, amener à parler de;∎ we got him onto (the subject of) his activities in the Resistance nous l'avons amené à parler de ses activités dans la Résistance➲ get out(a) (leave building, room etc) sortir; (leave vehicle) descendre; (leave organization, town) quitter;∎ he got out of the car il est sorti de la voiture;∎ to get out of bed se lever, sortir de son lit;∎ you'd better get out of here tu ferais bien de partir ou sortir;∎ get out! sortez!;∎ to get out while the going is good partir au bon moment∎ they don't get out much ils ne sortent pas beaucoup(c) (be released from prison, hospital) sortir(d) (information, news) se répandre, s'ébruiter;∎ the secret got out le secret a été éventé∎ the prisoner got out of his cell le prisonnier s'est échappé de sa cellule;∎ he was lucky to get out alive il a eu de la chance de s'en sortir vivant∎ theaters were getting out les gens sortaient des théâtres∎ to get a book out from the library emprunter un livre à la bibliothèque(c) (speak with difficulty) prononcer, sortir;∎ I could barely get a word out c'est à peine si je pouvais dire ou prononcer ou sortir un mot;∎ familiar to get out from under s'en sortir□, s'en tirer□(d) (free → hostages etc) libérer∎ let's get out of here partons d'ici;∎ he managed to get out of the country (criminal, refugee) il a réussi à quitter le pays;∎ to get out of bed se lever;∎ to get out of prison/the army sortir de prison/quitter l'armée;∎ to get out of sb's way s'écarter du chemin de qn, faire place à qn;∎ very familiar get the hell out of here! fiche(-moi) le camp!∎ how did you get out of doing the dishes? comment as-tu pu échapper à la vaisselle?;∎ he tried to get out of helping me il a essayé de se débrouiller pour ne pas devoir m'aider;∎ we have to go, there's no getting out of it il faut qu'on y aille, il n'y a rien à faire ou il n'y a pas moyen d'y échapper;∎ there's no getting out of it, you were the better candidate il faut le reconnaître ou il n'y a pas à dire, vous étiez le meilleur candidat∎ to get out of trouble se tirer d'affaire;∎ they managed to get out of the clutches of the mafia ils ont réussi à se tirer des griffes de la mafia;∎ how can I get out of this mess? comment puis-je me tirer de ce pétrin?∎ to get out of (the habit of) doing sth perdre l'habitude de faire qch(a) (take out of) sortir de;∎ get the baby out of the house every now and then sors le bébé de temps en temps;∎ she got a handkerchief out of her handbag elle a sorti un mouchoir de son sac à main;∎ how many books did you get out of the library? combien de livres as-tu emprunté à ou sorti de la bibliothèque?∎ the lawyer got his client out of jail l'avocat a fait sortir son client de prison;∎ figurative the phone call got her out of having to talk to me le coup de fil lui a évité d'avoir à me parler;∎ he'll never get himself out of this one! il ne s'en sortira jamais!;∎ my confession got him out of trouble ma confession l'a tiré d'affaire(c) (extract → cork) sortir de; (→ nail, splinter) enlever de; (→ stain) faire partir de, enlever de;∎ I can't get the cork out of the bottle je n'arrive pas à déboucher la bouteille;∎ the police got a confession/the truth out of him la police lui a arraché une confession/la vérité;∎ we got the money out of him nous avons réussi à obtenir l'argent de lui;∎ I can't get anything out of him je ne peux rien tirer de lui;∎ I can't get the idea out of my mind je ne peux pas chasser cette idée de mon esprit(d) (gain from) gagner, retirer;∎ to get a lot out of sth tirer (un) grand profit de qch;∎ I didn't get much out of that class ce cours ne m'a pas apporté grand-chose, je n'ai pas retiré grand-chose de ce cours;∎ the job was difficult but she got something out of it la tâche était difficile, mais elle y a trouvé son compte ou en a tiré profit➲ get over(b) (recover from → illness) se remettre de, guérir de; (→ accident) se remettre de; (→ loss) se remettre de, se consoler de;∎ I'll never get over her je ne l'oublierai jamais;∎ he can't get over her death il n'arrive pas à se remettre de sa mort ou disparition;∎ we couldn't get over our surprise nous n'arrivions pas à nous remettre de notre surprise;∎ I can't get over how much he's grown! qu'est-ce qu'il a grandi, je n'en reviens pas!;∎ I can't get over it! je n'en reviens pas!;∎ he couldn't get over the fact that she had come back il n'en revenait pas qu'elle soit revenue;∎ I can't get over your having refused je n'en reviens pas que vous ayez refusé;∎ he'll get over it! il n'en mourra pas!∎ they soon got over their shyness ils ont vite oublié ou surmonté leur timidité(a) (cause to cross) faire traverser(b) (communicate → idea, message) faire passer∎ to get over to France/America aller en France/Amérique;∎ we'll try to get over next weekend (to visit) nous essayerons de venir vous voir le week-end prochain(b) (idea, message) passer(finish with) en finir avec;∎ let's get it over with finissons-en;∎ I expect you'll be glad to get it over with j'imagine que vous serez soulagé quand ce sera terminé∎ (bring, take) I'll get the books round (to you) as soon as I can je t'apporterai les livres dès que je le pourrai(b) the doctor said she'd get round as soon as she could le docteur a dit qu'elle viendrait ou passerait dès qu'elle pourrait;∎ I didn't manage to get round to each pupil in the class je n'ai pas réussi à m'occuper de chaque élève de la classe(a) (reach destination) parvenir;∎ the road was blocked and no one could get through la route était bloquée et personne ne pouvait passer;∎ they managed to get through to the wounded ils ont réussi à parvenir jusqu'aux blessés;∎ the letter got through to her la lettre lui est parvenue;∎ the message didn't get through le message n'est pas arrivé;∎ despite the crowds, I managed to get through malgré la foule, j'ai réussi à passer∎ the team got through to the final l'équipe s'est classée pour la finale(c) (bill, motion) passer, être adopté ou voté(d) (make oneself understood) se faire comprendre;∎ I can't seem to get through to her elle et moi ne sommes pas sur la même longueur d'onde∎ I can't get through to his office je n'arrive pas à avoir son bureau∎ call me when you get through appelez-moi quand vous aurez ou avez fini(a) (come through → hole, window) passer par; (→ crowd) se frayer un chemin à travers ou dans; (→ military lines) percer, franchir∎ he got through it alive il s'en est sorti (vivant)∎ I got through an enormous amount of work j'ai abattu beaucoup de travail;∎ it took us one week to get through the entire play il nous a fallu une semaine pour venir à bout de la pièce(d) (consume, use up) consommer, utiliser;∎ we get through a litre of olive oil a week nous utilisons un litre d'huile d'olive par semaine;∎ they got through their monthly salary in one week en une semaine ils avaient dépensé tout leur salaire du mois;∎ he gets through eight shirts a week il salit huit chemises par semaine;∎ we'll never get through all this food nous ne viendrons jamais à bout de toute cette nourriture(e) (endure, pass → time) faire passer;∎ how will I get through this without you? comment pourrai-je vivre cette épreuve sans toi?;∎ they got through the day without a single argument ils ne se sont pas disputés une seule fois de toute la journée;∎ the Government may have difficulty getting through another six months le gouvernement aura peut-être du mal à tenir encore six mois(g) (of bill, motion) passer;∎ the bill got through both Houses le projet de loi a été adopté par les deux Chambres(a) (transport, send successfully) faire parvenir;∎ they got the food supplies through ils ont réussi à faire parvenir les provisions alimentaires (à destination);∎ to get sth through customs (faire) passer qch à la douane;∎ you'll never get that desk through tu n'arriveras jamais à faire passer ce bureau(b) (transmit → message) faire passer, transmettre, faire parvenir;∎ can you get this letter through to my family? pouvez-vous transmettre ou faire parvenir cette lettre à ma famille?∎ I finally got it through to him that I wasn't interested j'ai fini par lui faire comprendre que je n'étais pas intéressé;∎ familiar when will you get it through your thick head that I don't want to go? quand est-ce que tu vas enfin comprendre que je ne veux pas y aller?□(d) (bill, motion) faire adopter, faire passer;∎ the party got the bill through the Senate le parti a fait voter ou adopter le projet de loi par le Sénat∎ it was your essay that got you through (the exam) c'est grâce à ta dissertation que tu as réussi l'examen∎ I need four cups of coffee to get me through the day il me faut mes quatre tasses de café par jourterminer, finir∎ where have you got to? (in book, work) où en es-tu?;∎ it got to the point where he couldn't walk another step il en est arrivé au point de ne plus pouvoir faire un pas(b) (deal with) s'occuper de;∎ I'll get to you in a minute je suis à toi ou je m'occupe de toi dans quelques secondes;∎ he'll get to it tomorrow il va s'en occuper demain∎ that music really gets to me (moves me) cette musique me touche vraiment□ ; (annoys me) cette musique me tape sur le système;∎ don't let it get to you! ne t'énerve pas pour ça!∎ can we get together after the meeting? on peut se retrouver après la réunion?(b) (reach an agreement) se mettre d'accord;∎ the committee got together on the date les membres du comité se sont entendus ou se sont mis d'accord sur la date;∎ you'd better get together with him on the proposal vous feriez bien de vous entendre avec lui au sujet de la proposition∎ to get some money together réunir une somme d'argent;∎ let me get my thoughts together laissez-moi rassembler mes idées;∎ familiar to get one's act together se secouer;∎ familiar she's really got it together (in life) elle sait ce qu'elle fait□ ; (in job etc) elle domine son sujet□ ;∎ familiar I never thought he would get it together je n'aurais jamais pensé qu'il y arriverait□➲ get up(a) (arise from bed) se lever;∎ it was 6 o'clock when we got up il était 6 heures quand nous nous sommes levés;∎ I like to get up late on Sundays j'aime faire la grasse matinée le dimanche;∎ get up! sors du lit!, debout!, lève-toi!(b) (rise to one's feet) se lever, se mettre debout;∎ she had to get up from her chair elle a été obligée de se lever de sa chaise;∎ to get up from the table se lever ou sortir de table;∎ get up off the floor! relève-toi!;∎ please don't bother getting up restez assis, je vous prie(c) (climb up) monter;∎ they got up on the roof ils sont montés sur le toit;∎ she got up behind him on the motorcycle elle est montée derrière lui sur la moto∎ get up! allez!∎ how are we going to get this desk up to the fifth floor? comment allons-nous monter ce bureau jusqu'au cinquième étage?;∎ to get sb up the stairs (help climb) aider qn à monter l'escalier(c) (generate, work up)∎ to get up speed gagner de la vitesse;∎ to get one's courage up rassembler son courage;∎ I can't get up any enthusiasm for the job je n'arrive pas à éprouver d'enthousiasme pour ce travail(d) familiar (organize → entertainment, party) organiser□, monter□ ; (→ petition) organiser□ ; (→ play) monter□ ; (→ excuse, story) fabriquer□, forger□∎ their children are always so nicely got up leurs enfants sont toujours si bien habillés;∎ to get oneself up se mettre sur son trente et un∎ to get it up bander∎ he gets up to all kinds of mischief il fait des tas de bêtises;∎ what have you been getting up to lately? qu'est-ce que tu deviens?∎ I've got up to chapter 5 j'en suis au chapitre 5;∎ where have you got up to? (in book, work) où en êtes-vous? -
27 steam
I 1. [stiːm]1) (vapour) vapore m.; (on window) vapore m., appannamento m.2) mecc. (from pressure) vapore m.2.full steam ahead! — mar. a tutto vapore! (anche fig.)
modificatore [bath, cloud] di vapore; [ cooking] al vapore; [iron, railway] a vapore••II 1. [stiːm] 2.to get up o pick up steam [ machine] acquistare velocità; [ campaign] decollare; to run out of steam [ athlete] spomparsi; [ worker] sfinirsi; to let off steam sfogarsi; under one's own steam — con i propri mezzi
1) (give off vapour) [kettle, soup] fumare; [ machine] fumare, emettere fumo; [ volcano] esalare fumo2) ferr.•- steam up* * *[sti:m] 1. noun1) (a gas or vapour that rises from hot or boiling water or other liquid: Steam rose from the plate of soup / the wet earth in the hot sun; a cloud of steam; ( also adjective) A sauna is a type of steam bath.) vapore; di vapore2) (power or energy obtained from this: The machinery is driven by steam; Diesel fuel has replaced steam on the railways; ( also adjective) steam power, steam engines.) vapore; a vapore2. verb1) (to give out steam: A kettle was steaming on the stove.) fumare2) ((of a ship, train etc) to move by means of steam: The ship steamed across the bay.) navigare (a vapore)3) (to cook by steam: The pudding should be steamed for four hours.) cuocere (a vapore)•- steam-- steamer
- steamy
- steamboat
- steamship
- steam engine
- steam roller
- full steam ahead
- get steamed up
- get up steam
- let off steam
- run out of steam
- steam up
- under one's own steam* * *I 1. [stiːm]1) (vapour) vapore m.; (on window) vapore m., appannamento m.2) mecc. (from pressure) vapore m.2.full steam ahead! — mar. a tutto vapore! (anche fig.)
modificatore [bath, cloud] di vapore; [ cooking] al vapore; [iron, railway] a vapore••II 1. [stiːm] 2.to get up o pick up steam [ machine] acquistare velocità; [ campaign] decollare; to run out of steam [ athlete] spomparsi; [ worker] sfinirsi; to let off steam sfogarsi; under one's own steam — con i propri mezzi
1) (give off vapour) [kettle, soup] fumare; [ machine] fumare, emettere fumo; [ volcano] esalare fumo2) ferr.•- steam up -
28 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
29 run
1. present participle - running; verb1) ((of a person or animal) to move quickly, faster than walking: He ran down the road.) løpe2) (to move smoothly: Trains run on rails.) gli (over), gå3) ((of water etc) to flow: Rivers run to the sea; The tap is running.) renne, strømme4) ((of a machine etc) to work or operate: The engine is running; He ran the motor to see if it was working.) være i gang, gå5) (to organize or manage: He runs the business very efficiently.) drive, lede, styre6) (to race: Is your horse running this afternoon?) løpe (om kapp), la delta i veddeløp7) ((of buses, trains etc) to travel regularly: The buses run every half hour; The train is running late.) gå, kjøre8) (to last or continue; to go on: The play ran for six weeks.) gå9) (to own and use, especially of cars: He runs a Rolls Royce.) kjøre; eie10) ((of colour) to spread: When I washed my new dress the colour ran.) farge av, renne utover11) (to drive (someone); to give (someone) a lift: He ran me to the station.) kjøre, gi skyss12) (to move (something): She ran her fingers through his hair; He ran his eyes over the letter.) gli, renne13) ((in certain phrases) to be or become: The river ran dry; My blood ran cold (= I was afraid).) være, bli2. noun1) (the act of running: He went for a run before breakfast.) løp(etur)2) (a trip or drive: We went for a run in the country.) kjøretur, reise3) (a length of time (for which something continues): He's had a run of bad luck.) periode, stund4) (a ladder (in a stocking etc): I've got a run in my tights.) løpemaske, raknet maske5) (the free use (of a place): He gave me the run of his house.) fri adgang6) (in cricket, a batsman's act of running from one end of the wicket to the other, representing a single score: He scored/made 50 runs for his team.) -gård7) (an enclosure or pen: a chicken-run.)•- runner- running 3. adverb(one after another; continuously: We travelled for four days running.) i ett, i trekk, på rad- runny- runaway
- rundown
- runner-up
- runway
- in
- out of the running
- on the run
- run across
- run after
- run aground
- run along
- run away
- run down
- run for
- run for it
- run in
- run into
- run its course
- run off
- run out
- run over
- run a temperature
- run through
- run to
- run up
- run wildferd--------forsøk--------gang--------løp--------prøve--------rennIsubst. \/rʌn\/1) joggetur, løpetur2) løp, springmarsj3) løping, renning, renn4) (tilbakelagt) strekning5) evne til å løpe, kraft til å løpehan hadde krefter igjen til (å løpe) enda en «mile»6) tilløp, sats, ansats (for hopp)7) (sport, i cricket e.l.) run, poeng, (fri)omgang8) (softball, baseball, også run score) poeng9) kort reise, tur, svipptur, snartur10) reise, kjøring, seiling, seilas, sjøreise11) rute, vei, runde12) remse, stripe, strekning13) strøm, flom av vann14) (amer.) bekk, å15) ( gruvedrift) ras16) (plutselig) fall, ras17) tendens, retning, utvikling, vei18) retning19) gang, rytme, forløp20) serie, rekke, periode21) plutselig (forsterket) etterspørsel, rush, renn24) produksjonsserie25) trykking, opplag27) hjord, flokk (av husdyr)30) innhegning, (løpe)gård (for dyr)31) (spesielt austr., også sheep run)beitemark (for sauer)32) spor, sti (opptrampet av dyr)33) ( sport eller teknikk) bane, spor, løype35) ( hverdagslig) fri tilgang, adgang36) ( på strømpe e.l.) (løpe)maske, raknet maske38) (militærvesen, mot bombemål) innflygingat a run i springmarsj, løpende, i strak galopp ( militærvesen) i løpbe on the run ( om fisk) nappecome down with a run falle plutselig, rasethe common run det vanlige, den vanlige sortenhave a good run ha fremgang, ha flaks, gjøre lykke, gå brahave a long run være på moten lenge ( om skuespill og film) gå lenge, bli spilt lenge( også) sitte lenge ved maktenhave a run (være ute og) løpehave a (good) run for one's money få valuta for pengene, ha glede av pengene få en hard kamp, få hard konkurransein the long run i lengden, i det lange løp, på lang siktin the normal run of events under normale forholdin the short run på kort sikton the run ( hverdagslig) på flukt, på rømmen, flyktende ( hverdagslig) på sprang(et), i farten, i gang, i virksomhetper metre run per løpemeterrun of fri tilgang tilla noen få komme og gå som han\/hun vil i ens husrun of (bad) luck (u)flaksrun of office embetsperiodea run of salmon en laksestim på vei opp elventhe run of the tide tidevannets stigning og fall, tidevannets rytmerun on renn etter, plutselig etterspørsel etter(the) runs ( hverdagslig) diarétake a run ta en (jogge)tur, løpe en rundeta seg en turta satsII1) løpe, springe, renne2) ( som trening) jogge, løpe3) skynde seg, ile, haste, fare, kut(t)e4) gli, løpe, gå, rulle, kjøre5) gå på, drives av, fungere på6) springe omkring på, løpe rundt i7) springe etter, jage, forfølge, jakte påhunden forfulgte en rev fem «miles»8) løpe om kapp med, kappløpe9) flykte (fra), fly10) ( om idrettsutøver eller veddeløpshest) delta i løp, løpe, springe, konkurrere11) ( om veddeløpshest e.l.) la springe, la løpe, la delta, stille (opp) med14) ( om gyteklar fisk) vandrehan stiller ikke opp (til valg) igjen, han har frabedt seg gjenvalg16) drive, stå for drift av17) lede, styre, regjere, dominere18) arrangere, holde, organisere, stå for19) skjøtte, passe, forestå, stå i spissen forpasse huset for noen, føre husholdningen for noen21) ( samferdsel) gå (i trafikk), kjøre, trafikkere22) ( samferdsel) frakte, befordre, transportere23) kjøre, skysse25) la gli, la løpe, dra, fare med, kjøre, stryke26) kjøre, renne, stikke27) kjøre28) kjøre, vise, spille, holde i gangkjøre en film, vise en film30) kjøre (med), ha i trafikk31) sette inn (i trafikk)34) renne, dryppe, flyte, flomme (over)36) smelte, bli flytende, være flytende37) gå, løpe, strekke seg, bre seg ut39) løpe, gjelde40) pågå, gå, være i gangskuespillet gikk \/ ble spilt i seks måneder41) lyde, låtedet sier historien \/ slik lyder historien42) ( om strømpe e.l.) rakne, gå opp43) (australsk, også run to pasture)drive på beite, la beite44) kjøre mot45) tappe i, fylle i46) lede, føre, la renne47) strømme av, renne av, flomme av, sprute (frem), gi48) smugle (inn)49) dra, trekke, legge ut50) tråkle, kaste, sy med forsting51) støpe52) holde, ha53) føre54) utføre, gjøre55) trykke, publisere, ha (som nyhet)be\/feel run down være utkjørt, være helt gåen, være helt på felgen, være trett og nedfor, kjenne seg overanstrengt, føle seg tombe run out ( i cricket) bli utslått, bli løpt utcut and run se ➢ cut, 2he who runs may read det kan hvem som helst begripe, det kan en blind sekeep running in one's head\/mind (om melodi, tanker e.l.) stadig ha i tankene, kverne i hodet på enleave something running la noe være i gang, la noe gåla motoren være i gang, la motoren gå (på tomgang)run about eller run around løpe omkring, fare omkring, springe omkringrun across løpe tvers over, gå tvers over støte på, råke på, treffe på, komme overrun after ( også overført) løpe etter, forfølge, jage (etter), være på jakt etterpasse opprun against støte på, råke på, treffe på ( gammeldags) støte sammen med, kollidere med ( overført) komme i veien for, komme i strid med ( sport e.l.) konkurrere mot, løpe mot ( politikk e.l., spesielt amer.) stille (opp) mot, stille som kandidat mot gå tvert imot, være tvert imot, komme på tvers avrun aground gå på grunn, seile på grunn, grunnstøte, sette på grunn, seile på grunnrun along! (hverdagslig, spesielt til barn eller dyr) stikk av gårde!, skynd deg av sted!, i vei med deg!, stikk av gårde!run around være lett på trådenrun at idle se ➢ idle, 1run at somebody eller run (up)on somebody løpe mot noen, storme mot noen, komme stormende mot noen, komme løpende mot noenrun away løpe i vei, haste i vei flykte, legge på flukt, rømme, stikke av, lure seg bort ( om hest) løpe løpsk, skjenerun away from ( også overført) rømme fra, flykte fra, forlate, stikke av fra løpe fra, stikke fra (konkurrent e.l.)run away to sea stikke til sjøs, rømme til sjøsrun away with rømme med, stikke av med ( også overført) stjelebortføre, kidnappe ( om hest) løpe løpsk med, skjene (i vei) med vinne lett, ta (hjem) lettla seg rive med av, (blindt) hengi seg tilgå nå ikke omkring og tro at, innbill deg nå ikke at( overført) løpe løpsk med, sette fart på, løpe av medsluke, kosterun back over gå tilbake i hukommelsen til, se tilbake pårun back to ( overført) gå tilbake til, gå tilbake pårun down springe ned(over), løpe ned(over), fare ned(over), renne ned(over), spre seg nedoverta sluttbatteriet er flatt, batteriet er utladetgjøre slutt på forfalle, forringes, forverres minske, gå tilbake holde tilbake, strupeinnskrenke, skjære ned, gjøre innskrenkninger ved, foreta nedskjæringer ved( om (inner)slange) tappe ut luften, slippe ut luften reise ut (fra storby)kjøre over, kjøre ned, løpe over ende seile i senk jage trett, jage til døde, utmatte (om vilt)spore opp og fange snakke stygt om, rakke ned på, sverte, skjelle utspore opp, lete frem, forsøke å spore kilden til, forsøke å spore opphavet tilgå raskt gjennom, kikke raskt gjennom ( sjøfart) ta ned, ta inn, lårerun down someone fange noen, ta igjen noenrun dry ( også overført) gå tom, gå tørr, tørke inn, tørke opp, tørke utrun for løpe til, søke opp løpe etter (og hente) ( politikk e.l., spesielt amer.) (la) konkurrere om, stille (opp) som, stille til, stille iløpe (i), gjelde (for)pågå, gårun for it! ( hverdagslig) skynd deg!, løp for livet!, legg bena på nakken!run for one's life løpe for livetrun from flykte fra, flykte forrun high (om tidevann, pris e.l.) stige høyt( om sjø) gå høy(t) (overført, om følelser e.l.) bølge høyt, bølge over, bli stadig hissigererun in komme stormende inn, styrte frem titte inn, stikke innom nærme seg løpe inn, seile innfinnes i, ligge til( hverdagslig) fange, ta, arresterekjøre inndra (inn), trekke (inn)(typografi, amer.) la løpe (uten innrykk eller avsnitt) (typografi, amer.) sette innrun into kjøre på, kjøre (inn) i, renne imot, kollidere medseile på, renne på støte på, råke på, treffe på, løpe rett i armene på råke ut for, støte på, komme i, pådra seg sette i, bringe i, hensette i, pådra(opp)nåbeløpe seg til, kostegå over i, bli til( også overført) flyte sammen (til), smelte sammen i, forvandle tilrun it fine beregne knapp tid lage stramt budsjettrun it's course gå sin (naturlige) gangrun low synke, (begynne å) tørke ut( overført) (begynne å) ta slutt, holde på å ta slutt, skorte, slippe opp, (begynne å) bli knapprun low of begynne å få dårlig med, begynne å manglerun off løpe (bort), springe (sin vei), flykte rømme, stikke av, lure seg bort(la) renne av, (la) renne unna tappe (ut), tømme (ut), slippe ut, helle utdrive bort, jage bort rable ned, klore ned, rive av seg, skrive i full farttrykke, kopiere, lage• could you run off fifty copies of this?spille (av), kjøre( sport) (endelig) avgjøre (gjennom omkamp)gjøre unna forsøksheat, avvikle forsøksheatrun off with ( hverdagslig) stjelerun on gå på, løpe videre, kjøre videre, ferdes videre, ri videre, seile videre fortsette, løpe videre ( om sykdom) spre seg videre ( om tid) gå (videre)( om bokstaver) henge sammen, løpe sammen, skrives sammenhengende prate i vei (uten opphold), dure i vei, male kretse rundt, være opptatt avhandle om, dreie seg om(amer.) spøke med, irritere ( typografi e.l.) løpe i ett stykke ( typografi e.l.) sette inn i samme stykke, henge på i samme stykke gå på, drives medløpe mot, støte sammen med, råke på, gå på, støte imotrun oneself out (of breath) trette seg ut, utmatte seg, kjøre seg tomrun one's head against the wall ( overført) kjøre hodet mot veggenrun out løpe ut, springe ut, gå ut gå ut, løpe ut, utløpeholde på å ta slutt, begynne å skorte, slippe opp forrenne ut (av) (om tau, trosser e.l.) løpe ut, sendes ut, sette ut, legge ut, la løpe ut stikke ut, skyte ut, løpe ut( røtter e.l.) sende ut jage bort, kjøre ut, drive utdrive ut på beite ( sport) avslutte, fullbyrde, avgjøre (om løp, konkurranse e.l.) ( overført) fullbyrde, fullende (tid, bane e.l.) ( om jord) pine ut, utarme, bli utarmetrun out on (somebody) ( hverdagslig) løpe fra (noen), springe fra (noen)( hverdagslig) stikke fra, overgi, gå ifra, la noen i stikkenrun over renne over, flomme over ese over se over, se gjennom, gå gjennom, granskegå gjennom på nytt, rekapitulere, redegjøre forhan gikk gjennom alt sammen på nytt i hodet kjøre over, kjøre påkjøre over, skysse overrun round løpe rundt, gå rundt stikke innom, titte innom, kjøre innomrun second komme (inn) som nummer to, komme på andreplassrun short of begynne å slippe opp for, manglerun somebody close\/hard følge noen hakk i hel, presse noen hardt kunne konkurrere med noen, være en hard konkurrent (til noen)run something too far drive noe for langtrun strong ( om elv e.l.) være sterk, være strirun through gå gjennom, løpe gjennom, passere gjennom, fare gjennom, renne gjennom, spre seg gjennomgjennomsyre gå gjennom, gjenopplevesette en strek over, stryke gjennomboregjøre slutt på, gjøre (seg) av med, sløse bort, kaste bort, skusle bortse gjennom, titte gjennom, gå gjennom repetere (raskt)run to skynde seg til, ile tilløpe opp i, kosteomfatte, inneholde• the story runs to 5,000 wordsnå, komme opp i( hverdagslig) ha råd til ( om penger) holde til, strekke tilinntekten min strekker ikke til det gå over til, gå over i, slå over i, ha tendenser til, ha tilbøyelighet til, gå tilrun to fat bli fet, ha anlegg for fedmerun together forene seg, løpe sammenrun to ground nedlegge (bytte) forfølge (bytte), jage (bytte) spore opp, forfølge, fangerun up løpe oppover, springe oppover ( sport) ta sats, ta tilløp vokse (opp), skyte i høyden ( også om plante) klatre (oppover) ( også overført) gå opp, øke (raskt), stige (raskt) spre seg oppoverøke raskt, samle seg raskt oppreise inn, dra innsette opp, smelle opp, slenge sammenneste sammen, tråkle sammen, sy sammenregne sammen, summere, addere, legge sammen( spor e.l.) følge (tilbake)run up against støte på, råke på, råke ut for, treffe tilfeldigrun upon komme stormende mot, løpe mot, springe motstøte på, råke på, treffe på, støte sammen med gå på, støte mot kretse omkring, være opptatt avrun up to (om vekt, pris e.l.) ligge på, gå opp til, nårun wild (om planter, dyr) vokse vilt, mangle styring, løpe løpsk ( om person) være uten kontroll, mangle styringrun with renne av, strømme av, flomme av vrimle av, kry avholde sammen med, henge sammen med, omgås med følgeIIIadj. \/rʌn\/1) tomt, slutt2) ( om væske) som har rent ut3) smeltet4) (ut)støpt5) (inn)smuglet6) ( om fisk) forklaring: som har gått opp i elv for å gyte -
30 fall
she broke her leg in the \fall sie brach sich bei dem Sturz ihr Bein;to break sb's \fall jds Sturz m abfangen;to have a \fall stürzen, hinfallen;to take a \fall stürzen;( from a horse) vom Pferd fallen[heavy] \falls of rain/ snow [heftige] Regen-/Schneefälle3) ( landslide)5) ( downward movement) of a leaf Herabfallen nt kein pl ( geh) ( drop) of a blade, axe, guillotine Herunterfallen nt kein pl; of the level of a liquid Absinken nt kein plthe audience roared at the \fall of the curtain das Publikum brüllte, als der Vorhang fiel;\fall of ground water levels Absinken nt des Grundwasserspiegels;the rise and \fall of the tide Flut und Ebbe;at the \fall of the tide bei Ebbesharp \fall in temperature deutlicher Temperaturrückgangthe \fall of Constantinople die Eroberung Konstantinopels;the \fall of the Roman Empire der Untergang des Römischen Reiches;the \fall of the Berlin Wall/ Iron Curtain der Fall der Berliner Mauer/des Eisernen Vorhangs;... after the president's \fall from power... nach der Entmachtung des Präsidenten\falls pl Wasserfall m;[the] Niagara F\falls die Niagarafälle plthe F\fall [of Man] der SündenfallPHRASES:as innocent as Adam before the F\fall (before the F\fall) so unschuldig wie Adam vor dem Sündenfall;\fall plowing Wintersaat f;\fall sun Herbstsonne f;\fall clothing Herbstkleidung f;the snow had been \falling all day es hatte den ganzen Tag über geschneit;more rain had \fallen overnight über Nacht hatte es noch mehr geregnet;the bridge collapsed and fell into the river die Brücke brach zusammen und stürzte ins Wasser; ( fig)the task of telling her the bad news fell on me ich hatte die Aufgabe, ihr die schlechten Nachrichten zu übermitteln;it fell on Henry to take the final decision es war Henrys Aufgabe, eine endgültige Entscheidung zu treffen;to \fall into sb's arms jdm in die Arme fallen;they fell into each other's arms sie fielen sich in die Arme;to \fall into bed ins Bett fallen;to \fall to one's death in den Tod stürzen;to \fall to the ground/ on the floor auf den Boden fallen;to \fall from a window aus dem Fenster fallen;to \fall downstairs die Treppe hinunterfallen [o herunterfallen];he fell badly er stürzte schwer;to \fall at a fence horse in einem Hindernis hängen bleiben;to \fall to one's knees auf die Knie fallen;to \fall [down] dead tot umfallen;to \fall flat on one's face [vornüber] aufs Gesicht fallen ( fam)(fig: be embarrassingly unsuccessful) auf die Schnauze fallen ( pej) (sl) thing, scheme danebengehen ( fam)we haven't decided yet where the cuts will \fall wir haben noch nicht entschieden, was von den Kürzungen betroffen sein wird;we don't at this stage know where the blame will \fall zum jetzigen Zeitpunkt wissen wir noch nicht, wer die Schuld trägt;the blows continued to \fall on him die Schläge prasselten weiter auf ihn nieder;the axe looks likely to \fall on 500 jobs 500 Stellen werden wahrscheinlich gestrichen werden;suspicion immediately fell on him der Verdacht fiel sofort auf ihn;silence fell on the group of men Schweigen überkam die Männern lingthe accent \falls on the second syllable der Akzent liegt auf der zweiten Silbe5) (become lower, decrease) demand, numbers, prices, standard sinken; prices fallen meteo; temperature, pressure fallen, sinken; barometer fallen;the temperature could well \fall below zero this evening die Temperatur könnte heute Abend auf unter null absinken;water supplies have fallen to danger levels der Wasservorrat ist auf einen gefährlich niedrigen Level abgesunken;the attendance fell well below the expected figure die Besucherzahlen blieben weit hinter den erwarteten Zahlen zurück;to \fall to a whisper in einen Flüsterton verfallen6) ( move to a lower position) in einer Tabelle/in den Charts fallen;to \fall to the bottom of the league table ganz unten auf der Tabelle stehen;to \fall in sb's estimation bei jdm im Ansehen sinken7) ( be defeated or overthrown) gestürzt werden, untergehen;to \fall from power seines Amtes enthoben werden;to \fall to sb jdm in die Hände fallen;Basildon finally fell to Labour at the last election Basildon fiel in der letzten Wahl Labour zuEaster \falls early/ late this year Ostern ist dieses Jahr früh/spät;to \fall on a Monday/ Wednesday auf einen Montag/Mittwoch fallendarkness \falls early in the tropics in den Tropen wird es früh dunkel;night was already \falling es begann bereits dunkel zu werdenthis matter \falls outside the area for which we are responsible diese Sache fällt nicht in unseren Zuständigkeitsbereich;any offence committed in this state \falls within the jurisdiction of this court für jedes Vergehen, das in diesem Staat begangen wird, ist die Rechtsprechung dieses Gerichts zuständig;to \fall into a category/ class in eine Kategorie/Klasse gehören;the text \falls into three categories der Text gliedert sich in drei Kategorienher hair fell to her waist ihr Haar reichte ihr bis zur Taille15) + nto \fall asleep einschlafen;to \fall due fällig sein;to \fall foul of sb mit jdm Streit bekommen;to \fall open a book, magazine aufklappen;to \fall silent verstummen;they all fell into hysterics sie kringelten sich alle vor Lachen;he fell into a reflective mood er fing an zu grübeln;to \fall into debt sich akk verschulden;to \fall into disrepute in Misskredit geraten;to \fall into disuse nicht mehr benutzt werden;to \fall into the habit of doing sth sich dat angewöhnen, etw zu tun;to \fall out of love [with sb/sth] nicht mehr [in jdn/etw] verliebt sein;to have fallen under the spell of sb/ sth von jdm/etw verzaubert sein;I was afraid that I might be \falling into a trap ich hatte Angst, in eine Falle zu laufen; ( fig)they fell into the trap of overestimating their own ability to deal with the situation sie haben ihre eigene Fähigkeit, mit der Situation umzugehen, völlig überschätztto \fall for sth auf etw akk hereinfallento \fall among thieves unter die Räuber fallen veraltetto \fall on sb über jdn herfallenthe worst job fell to me die schlimmste Arbeit musste ich erledigen;clearing up fell to Tim and Stephen für das Aufräumen waren Tim und Stephen zuständig;it \falls to the committee to... es ist Aufgabe des Komitees,...;to \fall under sth zu etw dat gehören;that side of the business \falls under my department dieser Geschäftsteil fällt in meinen Zuständigkeitsbereich;that \falls under the heading... das fällt unter die Rubrik...to \fall on sb jdn in die Arme schließen ( liter)they fell on each other sie fielen sich in die ArmePHRASES:to \fall on deaf ears auf taube Ohren stoßen;sb's face fell jdm fiel das Gesicht herunter ( fam), jd macht ein langes Gesicht;to \fall on stony ground auf felsigen Grund fallen ( liter)to \fall into place sich von selbst ergeben;( making sense) Sinn machen;to \fall on hard times harte Zeiten durchleben;to \fall short [of sth] etw nicht erreichen;to \fall short of sb's expectations hinter jds Erwartungen zurückbleiben -
31 come
I 1. [kʌm] гл.; прош. вр. came; прич. прош. вр. come1) приходить, подходить; идтиto come back — вернуться, возвратиться
to come forward — выходить вперёд, выступать
I think it's time to come back to the most important question: who is to pay for the new building? — Я думаю, пора вернуться к самому важному вопросу - кто оплатит строительство нового здания?
We'd like to come back next year. — На следующий год мы бы хотели снова приехать сюда.
He'll never come back to her. — Он никогда к ней не вернётся.
Just then a bus came by so we got on and rode home. — Мимо как раз проезжал автобус, мы сели и доехали до дома.
Move aside, please, the firemen want to come by. — Расступитесь, пожалуйста, пожарным нужно пройти.
Godfather, come and see your boy. — Крёстный отец, подойдите же и посмотрите на своего мальчика.
Mary came down the stairs. — Мэри спустилась по лестнице.
The plane came down safely in spite of the mist. — Самолёт благополучно приземлился, несмотря на туман.
Leave them alone and they'll come home, bringing their tails behind them. — Оставь их в покое и они вернутся с поджатыми хвостами.
She comes and goes at her will. — Она приходит и уходит, когда ей заблагорассудится.
A tall man came out from behind the screen. — Из-за перегородки вышел высокий мужчина.
The family must come together for the parents' silver wedding. — На серебряную свадьбу родителей должна собраться вся семья.
Syn:Ant:2)а) приезжать, прибыватьWe have come many miles by train. — Мы приехали на поезде издалека.
Syn:б) = come in / through прибывать (о поезде, пароходе)Syn:Ant:leave II3) ( come into) = come in входитьThe door opened and the children came into the room. — Открылась дверь, и в комнату вошли дети.
"Come in!" called the director when he heard the knock at his door. — "Войдите!" - сказал директор, услышав стук в дверь.
Syn:4) = come in поступать ( об информации)News of the death of the famous actress began coming in just as we were starting the broadcast. — К началу передачи пришло известие о смерти знаменитой актрисы.
I haven't a lot of money coming in just now. — У меня сейчас не очень большие доходы.
Syn:Ant:5)а) доходить, доставать, достигатьThe window came down to the ground. — Окно доходило до земли.
б) доходить, долетать, доноситьсяA message came down to the boys that they were to be ready. — Мальчикам передали, чтобы они приготовились.
The wind came off the ocean. — С океана дул ветер.
A pleasant female voice came over the phone. — В трубке послышался приятный женский голос.
Syn:reach I 2.6) = come out at равняться, составлять; простираться (до какого-л. предела, границы)The bill comes to 357 pounds. — Счёт составляет 357 фунтов.
Overall costs come out at 5,709 dollars. — Общие издержки составят 5709 долларов.
7) ( come to) = come down to сводиться (к чему-л.)His speech comes to this: the country is deeply in debt. — Вся его речь сводится к одному: страна увязла в долгах.
When it all comes down, there isn't much in his story. — По большому счёту, в его истории нет ничего особенного.
The whole matter comes down to a power struggle between the trade union and the directors. — Всё сводится к противостоянию профсоюза и совета директоров.
Syn:8) приходить в соприкосновение с (чем-л.), вступать в связь с (чем-л.)to come into contact with smth. — дотрагиваться до чего-л.
The carbines will come into play. — В игру вступят карабины.
The boat came into collision with a steamer. — Лодка столкнулась с пароходом.
9) переходить в другое состояние, фазу10) ( come to) приступать к (какому-л. делу), обращаться к (какому-л. вопросу)Now I come to the question which you asked. — Теперь я перехожу к вопросу, который вы задали.
11) = come about / along случаться, происходить (с кем-л. / чем-л.)come what may — будь, что будет
to have it coming to one — заслуживать того, что с ним случается ( о человеке)
I'm sorry he got caught by the police, but after all, he had it coming (to him), didn't he? — Мне очень жаль, что его арестовали, но ведь он сам во всём виноват, не так ли?
Don't know what will come of the boy if he keeps failing his examinations. — Не знаю, что станет с этим парнем, если он и дальше будет проваливаться на экзаменах.
Peace can only come about if each side agrees to yield to the other. — Мир настанет только тогда, когда обе стороны пойдут на уступки.
How did it come about that the man was dismissed? — Как так случилось, что его уволили?
Trouble comes along when you least expect it. — Неприятности происходят именно тогда, когда их меньше всего ждёшь.
Take every chance that comes along. — Пользуйся любой предоставляющейся возможностью.
Syn:12) ( come to)а) приходить (в какое-л. состояние); достигать (каких-л. результатов)A compromise was come to. — Был достигнут компромисс.
The boy has no character, he will never come to much. — У этого парня слабый характер, он ничего особенного не добьётся в жизни.
I'm disappointed that my efforts have come to so little. — Я разочарован, что мои усилия принесли так мало результатов.
б) = come down to опуститься (до чего-л.), докатитьсяHe came down to selling matches on street corners. — Он докатился до того, что торгует спичками на улицах.
13) делаться, становитьсяa dream that came true — мечта, ставшая явью
14) предстоять, ожидаться(which is) to come — грядущий; будущий
15) появляться, встречатьсяThis word comes on page 200. — Это слово встречается на странице 200.
16) = come up прорастать, всходитьHe sowed turnips, but none of them came. — Он посеял репу, но она не взошла.
17) груб.; = come off кончить ( испытать оргазм)18) получаться, выходитьHe repainted the figure, but it wouldn't come well. — Он заново нарисовал фигуру, но она всё равно не получилась.
No good could come of it. — Из этого не могло получиться ничего хорошего.
19) = come in поставляться ( о товарах); поступать в продажуThe car comes with or without the rear wing. — Машина поставляется в двух модификациях - с задним крылом и без заднего крыла.
These shoes come with a 30 day guarantee. — Эти туфли продаются с гарантией на один месяц.
The new crop of tobacco will be coming in soon. — Скоро в продаже появится новый урожай табака.
As soon as the fresh vegetables come in, we put them on sale. — Как только к нам поступают свежие овощи, мы сразу выставляем их на продажу.
20) разг.; = come along / onа) давай, двигай вперёдCome along, children, or we'll be late! — Поторапливайтесь, дети, а то опоздаем!
Come along, Jane, you can do better than that. — Давай, Джейн, постарайся, ты же можешь сделать лучше.
б) ври дальше; мели, Емеля, твоя неделяOh, come along! I know better than that! — Кому вы рассказываете! Я лучше знаю.
в) стой, погоди21) come + прич. наст. вр. (начать) делать что-л. ( указанное причастием)The fog came pouring in at every chink and keyhole. (Ch. Dickens, Christmas Carol, 1843) — Туман заползал в каждую щель, просачивался в каждую замочную скважину. (пер. Т. Озерской)
22) come + инф. прийти к чему-л.; дойти до того, чтобы сделать что-л.to come to know smb. better — лучше узнать кого-л.
to come to find out — случайно обнаружить, узнать
23) = come next / on идти, следовать за (кем-л. / чем-л.)I can never remember which king came after which. — Никогда не мог запомнить, какой король шёл за каким.
Mrs Brown was the first to arrive, and her daughter came next. — Первой приехала миссис Браун, затем - её дочь.
I'll go ahead, and you come on later. — Сначала пойду я, потом ты.
The military government refused to allow the people their right to vote, what came next was violence. — Военное правительство отказало людям в праве голосовать, и в результате начались беспорядки.
My family comes first, and my work comes next. — На первом месте для меня семья, на втором - работа.
Syn:24) ( come after) преследовать кого-л., гнаться за кем-л., искать кого-л., домогаться кого-л.I saw a big dog coming after me. — Я увидел, что за мной гонится огромная собака.
25) ( come at) нападать, набрасываться на кого-л.He allegedly came at Jim with a knife. — Как утверждают, он напал на Джима с ножом.
26) ( come at) получить доступ к чему-л., добраться до кого-л. / чего-л.; найти, обнаружить, установить (правду, причины, факты)Put the food where the cat can't come at it. — Положи еду туда, где её не достанет кошка.
I wanted to reply to your letter in detail, but I can't come at it anywhere. — Я хотел подробно ответить на ваше письмо, но нигде не могу его найти.
It is always difficult to come at the truth. — Всегда трудно докопаться до истины.
27) ( come before) предшествовать чему-л.Did the invention of the telephone come before the end of the 19th century? — Телефон изобрели ещё до конца девятнадцатого века?
28) ( come before) превосходить кого-л. рангом; быть более важным, чем что-л.Consideration of a fellow worker's health must come before my own professional pride. — Я должен прежде думать о здоровье коллеги и лишь потом о собственной профессиональной гордости.
29) ( come before) представать (перед судом или какой-л. официальной организацией); рассматриваться ( в суде)When you come before the judge, you must speak the exact truth. — Когда ты говоришь в суде, ты должен говорить чистую правду.
The witness of the accident did not come before the court. — Свидетель этого происшествия не предстал перед судом.
Your suggestion came before the board of directors yesterday, but I haven't heard the result of their meeting. — Ваше предложение было рассмотрено советом директоров вчера, но я не знаю, каков был результат.
Syn:30) ( come between) вмешиваться в чьи-л. дела, вставать между кем-л.; вызывать отчуждение, разделятьNever come between husband and wife. — Никогда не вставай между мужем и женой.
Ten years of separation have come between them. — Их разделяли десять лет разлуки.
Syn:31) ( come between) мешать кому-л. в чём-л.I don't like people who come between me and my work. — Я не люблю людей, которые мешают мне работать.
32) ( come by) доставать, приобретать, находитьIt is not easy to come by a high paying job. — Не так-то просто найти высокооплачиваемую работу.
Syn:33) ( come by) (случайно) получать (царапину, травму)Syn:34) ( come for) заходить за кем-л. / чем-л.I've come for my parcel. — Я пришёл за своей посылкой.
I'll come for you at 8 o'clock. — Я зайду за тобой в 8 часов.
35) ( come for) бросаться на кого-л.The guard dog came for me. — Сторожевая собака бросилась ко мне.
36) (come from / of) происходить, иметь происхождениеThese words come from Latin. — Эти слова латинского происхождения.
I came from a race of fishers. — Я из рыбацкого рода.
He comes from a long line of singers. — Он происходит из старинного рода певцов.
A butterfly comes from a chrysalis. — Бабочка появляется из куколки.
She comes of a good family. — Она происходит из хорошей семьи.
37) (come from / of) = come out from, come out of проистекать из чего-л., получаться в результате чего-л.; появляться (откуда-л.)What results do you expect to come from all this activity? — Каких результатов вы ожидаете от всех этих действий?
Danger comes from unexpected places. — Опасность появляется оттуда, откуда не ожидаешь.
I don't know what will come of your actions. — Не знаю, к чему приведут ваши действия.
What came out from your long talks with the director? — Что вышло из твоих долгих бесед с директором?
Syn:38) = come inа) прибывать (на работу, в учреждение), поступать ( в больницу)б) ( come into) вступать ( в должность), приступать ( к новым обязанностям)39)а) ( come to) = come down доставаться, переходить по наследствуThis painting belongs to us. It came through my mother. — Эта картина принадлежит нам. Она досталась мне от матери.
The house came to me after my father's death. — Этот дом перешёл ко мне после смерти отца.
This ring has come down in my family for two centuries. — Это кольцо передаётся в нашей семье по наследству уже два века.
б) ( come into) получать в наследство, наследоватьCharles came into a fortune when his father died. — Когда отец умер, Чарлз получил состояние.
Syn:40) ( come into) присоединяться, вступать ( в организацию)Several new members have come into the club since Christmas. — С Рождества в клуб приняли несколько новых членов.
41) ( come near) разг. быть на грани чего-л.; чуть не сделать что-л.The boy came near (to) falling off the high wall. — Мальчик едва не свалился с высокой стены.
42) ( come on) снять трубку, ответить ( по телефону)One of the most powerful men in France came on the line. — В трубке раздался голос одного из самых влиятельных людей во Франции.
43) (come over / (up)on) охватывать (кого-л.)Fear came upon him as he entered the empty house. — Когда он зашёл в пустой дом, его охватил страх.
44) ( come through) проникать, просачиваться; пролезать, просовыватьсяThe first light came through the open window. — Первые лучи солнца проникли через открытое окно.
45) ( come through) перенести, пережить (что-л. неприятное или тяжёлое); пройти через что-л.Bill came through his operation as cheerful as ever. — Билл перенёс операцию как обычно бодро.
All my family came through the war. — Вся моя семья пережила войну.
46) ( come through) = come out появляться (из-за туч; о солнце, луне, лучах)The sun came through the clouds for a while. — Солнце ненадолго выглянуло из-за туч.
There was a wisp of sun coming through the mist. — Сквозь туман пробивался солнечный луч.
47) (come across / to) приходить на ум; становиться известным (кому-л.)to come to smb.'s attention / notice — доходить до кого-л., становиться известным кому-л.
It came to my knowledge that... — Я узнал, что…
After ruminating about it for a period of time, suddenly it came to me how it could be done. — После долгих размышлений меня осенило, как можно это сделать.
The thought came across my mind that I had met him before. — Тут мне показалось, что я видел его раньше.
48) ( come under) подчиняться, находиться в ведении (какой-л. организации)This area comes under the powers of the local court. — Эта сфера подпадает под юрисдикцию местного суда.
49) (come under / within) относиться (к чему-л.), попадать (в какой-л. раздел, категорию)all the paperwork that comes under the general heading of insurance — вся канцелярская работа, связанная со страхованием
50) ( come under) подвергаться (нападению, критике, давлению)The town came under attack again last night. — Прошлой ночью на город снова напали.
He came unber biting criticism at the last meeting. — На последнем собрании он подвергся жестокой критике.
51) (come across / upon) натолкнуться на (что-л.), неожиданно найти (что-л.), случайно встретить (кого-л.)I came across this old photograph in the back of the drawer. — Я случайно обнаружил эту старую фотографию на дне секретера.
A very interesting book has come across my desk. — На моём столе случайно оказалась очень интересная книга.
Syn:52) ( come (up)on)а) нападать, атаковатьThe enemy came upon the town by night. — Враг атаковал город ночью.
б) налетать, обрушиваться (на кого-л. / что-л.)The wind with lightening and thunder came on them. — На них налетел ветер с громом и молнией.
•- come by- come in- come off- come on- come out- come to- come up••light come light go — что досталось легко, быстро исчезает
Come again? — разг. Что ты сказал?
to come into being / existence — возникать
to come into season — созревать, появляться в продаже
to come into service / use — входить в употребление
to come into sight / view — появляться, показываться
to come to oneself — прийти в себя; взять себя в руки
to come to a dead end — разг. зайти в тупик
to come to one's feet — вскочить, подняться
not to know whether / if one is coming or going — растеряться, чувствовать себя потерянным; не знать, на каком ты свете
I'm so upset I don't know whether I'm coming or going. — Я так расстроен, что уж и не знаю, что делать.
- come close- come easy
- come natural
- come it too strong
- come of age
- come one's ways
- come one's way
- come clean
- come short of smth.
- come home
- come to a head
- come to hand
- come day go day 2. [kʌm] предл.; разг.с наступлением, с приходом ( момента)II [kʌm] = cum II... but come summer, the beaches would be lined with rows of tents. —... но когда наступит лето, на пляжах появится множество навесов.
-
32 come
1) kommencome here! — komm [mal] her!
[I'm] coming! — [ich] komme schon!
come running into the room — ins Zimmer gerannt kommen
not know whether or if one is coming or going — nicht wissen, wo einem der Kopf steht
they came to a house/town — sie kamen zu einem Haus/in eine Stadt
Christmas/Easter is coming — bald ist Weihnachten/Ostern
he has come a long way — er kommt von weit her
come to somebody's notice or attention/knowledge — jemandem auffallen/zu Ohren kommen
the train came into the station — der Zug fuhr in den Bahnhof ein
the shoelaces have come undone — die Schnürsenkel sind aufgegangen
it all came right in the end — es ging alles gut aus
have come to believe/realize that... — zu der Überzeugung/Einsicht gelangt sein, dass...
4) (become present) kommenin the coming week/month — kommende Woche/kommenden Monat
in years to come — in künftigen Jahren
for some time to come — [noch] für einige Zeit
5) (be result) kommenthe suggestion came from him — der Vorschlag war od. stammte von ihm
6) (happen)how comes it that you...? — wie kommt es, dass du...?
how come? — (coll.) wieso?; weshalb?
come what may — komme, was wolle (geh.); ganz gleich, was kommt
7) (be available) [Waren:] erhältlich seinthis dress comes in three sizes — dies Kleid gibt es in drei Größen od. ist in drei Größen erhältlich
8) (coll.): (play a part)come the bully with somebody — bei jemandem den starken Mann markieren (salopp)
don't come the innocent with me — spiel mir nicht den Unschuldsengel vor! (ugs.)
don't come that game with me! — komm mir bloß nicht mit dieser Tour od. Masche! (salopp)
Phrasal Verbs:- academic.ru/14418/come_about">come about- come by- come in- come off- come on- come out- come to- come up* * *1. past tense - came; verb1) (to move etc towards the person speaking or writing, or towards the place being referred to by him: Come here!; Are you coming to the dance?; John has come to see me; Have any letters come for me?) kommen2) (to become near or close to something in time or space: Christmas is coming soon.) kommen5) (to arrive at (a certain state etc): What are things coming to? We have come to an agreement.) gelangen6) ((with to) (of numbers, prices etc) to amount (to): The total comes to 51.) hinauslaufen auf2. interjection(expressing disapproval, drawing attention etc: Come, come! That was very rude of you!) nun, bitte- comer- coming
- comeback
- comedown
- come about
- come across
- come along
- come by
- come down
- come into one's own
- come off
- come on
- come out
- come round
- come to
- come to light
- come upon
- come up with
- come what may
- to come* * *[kʌm]<came, come>1. (move towards) kommen\come here a moment kommst du mal einen Moment [her]?careful, a car's coming! Achtung, da kommt ein Auto!my sister came rushing out of the train meine Schwester stürmte aus dem Zugcoming! ich komme!have you \come straight from the airport? kommen Sie direkt vom Flughafen?did you \come here by car? sind Sie mit dem Auto gekommen?she's \come 500 km to be here with us tonight sie ist 500 km gereist, um heute Abend bei uns zu sein\come to sunny Bridlington for your holidays! machen Sie Urlaub im sonnigen Bridlington!to \come into a room/building in ein Zimmer/Gebäude kommen▪ to \come towards sb auf jdn zugehen2. (arrive) ankommenhas she \come yet? ist sie schon da?Christmas is coming bald ist Weihnachtenmorning has not yet \come es ist noch nicht MorgenChristmas only \comes once a year Weihnachten ist nur einmal im Jahrhow often does the post \come? wie oft kommt die Post?\come Monday morning you'll regret... Montagmorgen wirst du es bereuen, dass...\come March, I will have been married for two years im März bin ich zwei Jahre verheiratetI think the time has \come to... ich denke, es ist an der Zeit,...how's your headache? — it \comes and goes was machen deine Kopfschmerzen? — mal besser, mal schlechterin days to \come in Zukunftto \come to sb's rescue jdm zu Hilfe kommento \come as a surprise überraschend kommenthe year to \come das kommende [o nächste] Jahrin years to \come in der Zukunft3. (go for a purpose)▪ to \come and do sth [vorbei]kommen, um etw zu tun\come and visit us sometime komm doch mal vorbeiI'll \come and pick you up in the car ich hole dich dann mit dem Auto abdad, \come and see what I've done Papa, schau [mal], was ich gemacht habeI've \come to read the gas meter ich soll den Gaszähler ablesen▪ to \come for sb/sth jdn/etw abholenyour father will \come for you at 4 o'clock dein Vater kommt dich um 16 Uhr abholenthe police have \come for you die Polizei will Sie sprechen4. (accompany someone) mitkommenare you coming or staying? kommst du oder bleibst du noch?would you like to \come for a walk? kommst du mit spazieren?are you coming to the cinema tonight? kommst du heute Abend mit ins Kino?do you want to \come to the pub with us? kommst du mit einen trinken?5. (originate from) herrühren, stammenwhere is that awful smell coming from? wo kommt dieser schreckliche Gestank her?his voice came from the bathroom seine Stimme drang aus dem Badezimmerhe \comes of a farming family er stammt aus einer Familie mit langer Tradition in der Landwirtschaftdoes that quote \come from Shakespeare? stammt das Zitat von Shakespeare?to \come from Italy/a wealthy family aus Italien/einer wohlhabenden Familie stammen6. (in sequence)Z \comes after Y Z kommt nach YMonday \comes before Tuesday Montag kommt vor Dienstagthe article \comes before the noun der Artikel steht vor dem Substantiv7. (in competition)he \comes first in the list of the world's richest men er führt die Liste der reichsten Männer anPaul came far behind Paul kam nur unter „ferner liefen“to \come first/second BRIT, AUS Erste(r)/Zweite(r) werdento \come from behind aufholen8. (have priority)to \come before sth wichtiger als etw seinto \come first [bei jdm] an erster Stelle stehen9. (happen) geschehenhow exactly did you \come to be naked in the first place? wie genau kam es dazu, dass Sie nackt waren?\come to think of it... wenn ich es mir recht überlege,...\come what may komme, was wollehow did the window \come to be open? wieso war das Fenster offen?you could see it coming das war ja zu erwartenhow \come? wieso?how \come you missed the train? wie kommt's, dass du den Zug verpasst hast?10. (be, become)to \come under bombardment/pressure/suspicion unter Beschuss/Druck/Verdacht geratento \come under criticism in die Kritik geratento \come into fashion in Mode kommento \come into money/property/a title zu Geld/Besitz/einem Titel kommento \come into office sein Amt antretento \come into power an die Macht kommento \come loose sich [ab]lösenhow did that phrase \come to mean that? wie kam dieser Ausdruck zu dieser Bedeutung?I've \come to like him more and more ich finde ihn immer netterI've finally \come to agree with you du hast mich überzeugtyour shoelaces have \come undone deine Schnürsenkel sind aufgegangenall my dreams came true all meine Träume haben sich erfüllteverything will \come right in the end am Ende wird alles gut werdennothing came of it daraus ist nichts gewordenhis hair \comes [down] to his shoulders seine Haare reichen ihm bis auf die Schulternthe vase \comes in a red box die Vase wird in einem roten Karton gelieferthow would you like your coffee? — as it \comes, please wie trinken Sie Ihren Kaffee? — schwarz, bittesth \comes in different sizes/colours etw ist in unterschiedlichen Größen/Farben erhältlich, etw gibt es in unterschiedlichen Größen/Farbento \come cheap[er] billig[er] sein fam12. (progress) weiterkommenwe've \come a long way wir haben viel erreicht14.▶ \come again? [wie] bitte?▶ to \come clean about sth etw beichten▶ don't \come it [with me]! sei nicht so frech [zu mir]!▶ to be as stupid as they \come dumm wie Stroh sein▶ to \come unstuck BRIT, AUS plan schiefgehen; speaker steckenbleiben; person baden gehen fam; project in die Binsen gehen famII. TRANSITIVE VERB( esp pej: behave like)to \come the heavy father [with sb] [bei jdm] den strengen Vater herauskehrento \come the poor little innocent [with sb] [bei jdm] die Unschuldige/den Unschuldigen spielendon't \come that game with me! komm mir jetzt bloß nicht so! famIII. NOUN* * *[kʌm] pret came, ptp come1. vi1) (= approach) kommencome and get it! — (das) Essen ist fertig!, Essen fassen! (esp Mil)
to come and go — kommen und gehen; (vehicle) hin- und herfahren
the picture/sound comes and goes — das Bild/der Ton geht immerzu weg
I don't know whether I'm coming or going — ich weiß nicht (mehr), wo mir der Kopf steht (inf)
he has come a long way — er hat einen weiten Weg hinter sich; (fig)
coming! —
they came to a town/castle — sie kamen in eine Stadt/zu einem Schloss
it came to me that... — mir fiel ein, dass...
3) (= have its place) kommenthe adjective must come before the noun — das Adjektiv muss vor dem Substantiv stehen
4) (= happen) geschehencome what may — ganz gleich, was geschieht, komme, was (da) mag (geh)
you could see it coming — das konnte man ja kommen sehen, das war ja zu erwarten
you've got it coming to you (inf) — mach dich auf was gefasst!
5)how come you're so late?, how do you come to be so late? — wieso etc kommst du so spät?
6) (= be, become) werdenthe handle has come loose —
it comes less expensive to shop in town — es ist or kommt billiger, wenn man in der Stadt einkauft
everything came all right in the end — zuletzt or am Ende wurde doch noch alles gut
7) (COMM: be available) erhältlich sein8)(+infin
= be finally in a position to) I have come to believe him — inzwischen or mittlerweile glaube ich ihmI'm sure you will come to agree with me — ich bin sicher, dass du mir schließlich zustimmst
(now I) come to think of it — wenn ich es mir recht überlege
9)the years/weeks to come — die kommenden or nächsten Jahre/Wochen
in time to come —
the life (of the world) to come — das ewige Leben
10) (inf uses)... come next week — nächste Woche...
how long have you been away? – a week come Monday — wie lange bist du schon weg? – (am) Montag acht Tage (inf) or eine Woche
a week come Monday I'll be... — Montag in acht Tagen (inf) or in einer Woche bin ich...
11) (inf: have orgasm) kommen (inf)2. vt (Brit inf= act as if one were) spielendon't come the innocent with me — spielen Sie hier bloß nicht den Unschuldigen!, kommen Sie mir bloß nicht auf die unschuldige Tour
he tried to come the innocent with me — er hat versucht, den Unschuldigen zu markieren (inf), er hat es auf die unschuldige Tour versucht (inf)
don't come that game or that (with me)! — kommen Sie mir bloß nicht mit DER Tour! (inf), DIE Masche zieht bei mir nicht!
3. n(sl: semen) Saft m (sl)* * *come [kʌm]A v/i prät came [keım], pperf come1. kommen:sb is coming es kommt jemand;I don’t know whether I’m coming or going ich weiß nicht, wo mir der Kopf steht;be long in coming lange auf sich warten lassen;come before the judge vor den Richter kommen;he came to see us er besuchte uns, er suchte uns auf;no work has come his way er hat (noch) keine Arbeit gefunden;that comes on page 4 das kommt auf Seite 4;the message has come die Nachricht ist gekommen oder eingetroffen;ill luck came to him ihm widerfuhr (ein) Unglück;I was coming to that darauf wollte ich gerade hinaus;2. (dran)kommen, an die Reihe kommen:who comes first?3. kommen, erscheinen, auftreten:a) kommen und gehen,b) erscheinen und verschwinden;love will come in time mit der Zeit wird sich die Liebe einstellen4. reichen, sich erstrecken:the dress comes to her knees das Kleid reicht ihr bis zu den Knien5. kommen, gelangen ( beide:to zu):come to the throne auf den Thron gelangen;come into danger in Gefahr geraten;when we come to die wenn es zum Sterben kommt, wenn wir sterben müssen;how came it to be yours? wie kamen oder gelangten Sie dazu?6. kommen, abstammen ( beide:of, from von):he comes of a good family er kommt oder stammt aus gutem Hause;I come from Leeds ich stamme aus Leeds7. kommen, herrühren ( beide:of von):that’s what comes of your hurry das kommt von deiner Eile;nothing came of it es wurde nichts daraushow did this come to be? wie kam es dazu?9. sich erweisen:it comes expensive es kommt teuer;the expenses come rather high die Kosten kommen recht hoch10. ankommen ( to sb jemanden):it comes hard (easy) to me es fällt mir schwer (leicht)he has come to be a good musician er ist ein guter Musiker geworden, aus ihm ist ein guter Musiker geworden;it has come to be the custom es ist Sitte geworden;come to know sb jemanden kennenlernen;come to know sth etwas erfahren;come to appreciate sb jemanden schätzen lernen;I have come to believe that … ich bin zu der Überzeugung gekommen, dass…;how did you come to do that? wie kamen Sie dazu, das zu tun?12. (besonders vor adj) werden, sich entwickeln:come all right in Ordnung kommen;the butter will not come die Butter bildet sich nicht oder umg wird nicht13. AGR, BOT (heraus-)kommen, sprießen, keimen14. auf den Markt kommen, erhältlich sein:these shirts come in three sizes diese Hemden gibt es in drei Größenthe life to come das zukünftige Leben;for all time to come für alle Zukunft;in the years to come in den kommenden Jahrendon’t try to come the great scholar over me! versuche nicht, mir gegenüber den großen Gelehrten zu spielen!;come it over sb sich jemandem gegenüber aufspielen;don’t come that dodge over me! mit dem Trick kommst du bei mir nicht an!C int na (hör mal)!, komm!, bitte!:come, come!b) (ermutigend) na komm schon!, auf gehts!D s1. Kommen n:the come and go of the years das Kommen und Gehen der Jahreas stupid as they come umg dumm wie Bohnenstroh;how comes it that …?, umg how come that …? wie kommt es, dass …? how come? umg wieso (denn)?, wie das?;a year ago come March umg im März vor einem Jahr;came Christmas obs dann kam Weihnachten;he is coming nicely umg er macht sich recht gut;come it Br umg es schaffen;he can’t come that Br umg das schafft er nicht; → again 1; (siehe a. die Verbindungen mit den entsprechenden Substantiven etc)* * *1) kommencome here! — komm [mal] her!
[I'm] coming! — [ich] komme schon!
not know whether or if one is coming or going — nicht wissen, wo einem der Kopf steht
they came to a house/town — sie kamen zu einem Haus/in eine Stadt
Christmas/Easter is coming — bald ist Weihnachten/Ostern
come to somebody's notice or attention/knowledge — jemandem auffallen/zu Ohren kommen
2) (occur) kommen; (in list etc.) stehen3) (become, be)have come to believe/realize that... — zu der Überzeugung/Einsicht gelangt sein, dass...
4) (become present) kommenin the coming week/month — kommende Woche/kommenden Monat
for some time to come — [noch] für einige Zeit
5) (be result) kommenthe suggestion came from him — der Vorschlag war od. stammte von ihm
6) (happen)how comes it that you...? — wie kommt es, dass du...?
how come? — (coll.) wieso?; weshalb?
come what may — komme, was wolle (geh.); ganz gleich, was kommt
7) (be available) [Waren:] erhältlich seinthis dress comes in three sizes — dies Kleid gibt es in drei Größen od. ist in drei Größen erhältlich
8) (coll.): (play a part)don't come that game with me! — komm mir bloß nicht mit dieser Tour od. Masche! (salopp)
Phrasal Verbs:- come by- come in- come off- come on- come out- come to- come up* * *interj.eingekehrt interj.komm interj.kommen interj. v.(§ p.,p.p.: came, come)= kommen v.(§ p.,pp.: kam, ist gekommen) -
33 steam
sti:m 1. noun1) (a gas or vapour that rises from hot or boiling water or other liquid: Steam rose from the plate of soup / the wet earth in the hot sun; a cloud of steam; ( also adjective) A sauna is a type of steam bath.) vanndamp2) (power or energy obtained from this: The machinery is driven by steam; Diesel fuel has replaced steam on the railways; ( also adjective) steam power, steam engines.) damp(kraft)2. verb1) (to give out steam: A kettle was steaming on the stove.) dampe2) ((of a ship, train etc) to move by means of steam: The ship steamed across the bay.) stime (av gårde), dampe3) (to cook by steam: The pudding should be steamed for four hours.) dampkoke•- steam-- steamer
- steamy
- steamboat
- steamship
- steam engine
- steam roller
- full steam ahead
- get steamed up
- get up steam
- let off steam
- run out of steam
- steam up
- under one's own steamdampIsubst. \/stiːm\/1) damp2) ( overført) fart, kraft, energi• full steam ahead!3) dugg4) dunst, utdunsting, os5) dampskip, damplokomotiv, dampdriftat full steam eller with all the steam on for full maskin, i full fartget up steam ( også overført) få opp dampenlet\/blow off steam slippe ut damp ( hverdagslig) avreagere, lette på trykket, få utløp for sine følelserraise steam øke damptrykketrun out of steam miste orken\/fartenunder one's own steam for egen maskin på egen håndwork off steam få utløp for sin energi\/sine følelser\/sitt sinne, avreagereIIverb \/stiːm\/1) dampe, sende ut damp, behandle med damp2) dugge3) ( overført) koke, ose4) ( matlaging) dampkokebe steamed up eller get steamed up være opphisset, være sintsteam along\/ahead\/away dampe i vei, holde god fart, gå raskt fremoversteam up bli dugget, gjøre dugget( overført) sette fart på -
34 steam
[stiːm] 1. npara f (wodna)2. vtgotować (ugotować perf) na parze3. viPhrasal Verbs:- steam up* * *[sti:m] 1. noun1) (a gas or vapour that rises from hot or boiling water or other liquid: Steam rose from the plate of soup / the wet earth in the hot sun; a cloud of steam; ( also adjective) A sauna is a type of steam bath.) para2) (power or energy obtained from this: The machinery is driven by steam; Diesel fuel has replaced steam on the railways; ( also adjective) steam power, steam engines.) para2. verb1) (to give out steam: A kettle was steaming on the stove.) parować2) ((of a ship, train etc) to move by means of steam: The ship steamed across the bay.) poruszać się z napędem parowym3) (to cook by steam: The pudding should be steamed for four hours.) gotować na parze•- steam-- steamer
- steamy
- steamboat
- steamship
- steam engine
- steam roller
- full steam ahead
- get steamed up
- get up steam
- let off steam
- run out of steam
- steam up
- under one's own steam -
35 pull
pull [pʊl]fait de tirer ⇒ 1 (a) traction ⇒ 1 (b) résistance ⇒ 1 (c) attrait ⇒ 1 (d) influence ⇒ 1 (e) tirer ⇒ 2 (a)-(c), 3 (a) traîner ⇒ 2 (a) arracher ⇒ 2 (d) se déchirer ⇒ 2 (e) réussir ⇒ 2 (f)1 noun(a) (tug, act of pulling)∎ to give sth a pull, to give a pull on sth tirer (sur) qch;∎ give it a hard or good pull! tirez fort!;∎ give it one more pull tire encore un coup;∎ we'll need a pull to get out of the mud nous aurons besoin que quelqu'un nous remorque ou nous prenne en remorque pour nous désembourber;∎ with a pull the dog broke free le chien tira sur sa laisse et s'échappa;∎ she felt a pull at or on her handbag elle a senti qu'on tirait sur son sac à main;∎ I felt a pull on the fishing line ça mordait∎ the winch applies a steady pull le treuil exerce une traction continue;∎ the gravitational pull is stronger on Earth la gravitation est plus forte sur Terre;∎ we fought against the pull of the current nous luttions contre le courant qui nous entraînait(c) (resistance → of bowstring) résistance f;∎ adjust the trigger if the pull is too stiff for you réglez la détente si elle est trop dure pour vous(d) (psychological, emotional attraction) attrait m;∎ the pull of city life l'attrait m de la vie en ville;∎ he resisted the pull of family tradition and went his own way il a résisté à l'influence de la tradition familiale pour suivre son propre chemin∎ to have a lot of pull avoir le bras long;∎ he has a lot of pull with the Prime Minister il a beaucoup d'influence sur le Premier ministre;∎ his money gives him a certain political pull son argent lui confère une certaine influence ou un certain pouvoir politique;∎ his father's pull got him in son père l'a pistonné∎ it'll be a long pull to the summit la montée sera longue (et difficile) pour atteindre le sommet;∎ it will be a hard pull upstream il faudra ramer dur pour remonter le courant;∎ it's going to be a long uphill pull to make the firm profitable ça sera difficile de remettre l'entreprise à flot(g) (in rowing → stroke) coup m de rame ou d'aviron;∎ with another pull he was clear of the rock d'un autre coup de rame, il évita le rocher∎ to take a pull at or on one's beer boire ou prendre une gorgée de bière;∎ to take a pull at or on one's cigarette/pipe tirer sur sa cigarette/pipe(j) (snag → in sweater) accroc m;∎ my cardigan has a pull in it j'ai fait un accroc à mon cardigan(k) Typography épreuve f∎ she pulled my hair elle m'a tiré les cheveux;∎ to pull the blinds baisser les stores;∎ to pull the British curtains or∎ American drapes tirer ou fermer les rideaux;∎ we pulled the heavy log across to the fire nous avons traîné la lourde bûche jusqu'au feu;∎ pull the lamp towards you tirez la lampe vers vous;∎ he pulled his chair closer to the fire il approcha sa chaise de la cheminée;∎ she pulled the hood over her face elle abaissa le capuchon sur son visage;∎ he pulled his hat over his eyes il enfonça ou rabattit son chapeau sur ses yeux;∎ he pulled the steering wheel to the right il a donné un coup de volant à droite;∎ to pull a drawer open ouvrir un tiroir;∎ she came in and pulled the door shut behind her elle entra et ferma la porte derrière elle;∎ pull the rope taut tendez la corde;∎ pull the knot tight serrez le nœud;∎ pull the tablecloth straight tendez la nappe;∎ he pulled the wrapping from the package il arracha l'emballage du paquet;∎ he pulled the sheets off the bed il enleva les draps du lit;∎ she pulled her hand from mine elle retira (brusquement) sa main de la mienne;∎ she pulled the box from his hands elle lui a arraché la boîte des mains;∎ he was pulling her towards the exit il l'entraînait vers la sortie;∎ he pulled her closer (to him) il l'a attirée plus près de lui;∎ the current pulled us into the middle of the river le courant nous a entraînés au milieu de la rivière;∎ he pulled himself onto the riverbank il se hissa sur la berge;∎ figurative the sound of the doorbell pulled him out of his daydream le coup de sonnette l'a tiré de ou arraché à ses rêveries;∎ figurative he was pulled off the first team on l'a écarté ou exclu de la première équipe;∎ to pull to bits or pieces (toy, appliance) démolir, mettre en morceaux; (book, flower) déchirer; figurative (book, play, person) démolir(b) (operate → lever, handle) tirer;∎ pull the trigger appuyez ou pressez sur la détente(c) (tow, draw → load, trailer, carriage, boat) tirer, remorquer;∎ carts pulled by mules des charrettes tirées par des mules;∎ a suitcase with wheels that you pull behind you une valise à roulettes qu'on tire ou traîne derrière soi;∎ the barges were pulled along the canals les péniches étaient halées le long des canaux∎ he pulled a dollar bill from his wad/wallet il a tiré un billet d'un dollar de sa liasse/sorti un billet d'un dollar de son portefeuille;∎ he pulled a gun on me il a braqué un revolver sur moi;∎ to pull a cork déboucher une bouteille;∎ to have a tooth pulled se faire arracher une dent;∎ it was like pulling teeth c'était pénible comme tout;∎ getting him to talk is like pulling teeth! il faut lui arracher les mots de la bouche!;∎ familiar can you pull that file for me? pourriez-vous me sortir ce dossier?□(e) (strain → muscle, tendon) se déchirer;∎ she pulled a muscle elle s'est déchiré un muscle, elle s'est fait un claquage;∎ a pulled muscle un claquage;∎ my shoulder feels as if I've pulled something j'ai l'impression que je me suis froissé un muscle de l'épaule∎ she has pulled several daring financial coups elle a réussi plusieurs opérations financières audacieuses;∎ he pulled a big bank job in Italy il a réussi un hold-up de première dans une banque italienne;∎ to pull a trick on sb jouer un tour à qn□ ;∎ what are you trying to pull? qu'est-ce que tu es en train de combiner ou manigancer?□ ;∎ don't try and pull anything! n'essayez pas de jouer au plus malin!;∎ don't ever pull a stunt like that again ne me/nous/ etc refais jamais un tour comme ça□ ;∎ to pull a fast one on sb avoir qn, rouler qn;∎ American I pulled an all-nighter j'ai bossé toute la nuit∎ to pull a horse retenir un cheval;∎ also figurative to pull one's punches retenir ses coups, ménager son adversaire;∎ figurative she didn't pull any punches elle n'y est pas allée de main morte(h) (in golf, tennis → ball) puller;∎ to pull a shot puller(i) (in rowing → boat) faire avancer à la rame;∎ he pulls a good oar c'est un bon rameur;∎ the boat pulls eight oars c'est un bateau à huit avirons(l) (gut → fowl) vider∎ people complained and they had to pull the commercial ils ont dû retirer la pub suite à des plaintes∎ the festival pulled a big crowd le festival a attiré beaucoup de monde;∎ how many votes will he pull? combien de voix va-t-il récolter?□∎ he pulls pints at the Crown il est barman au Crown(a) (exert force, tug) tirer;∎ pull harder! tirez plus fort!;∎ to pull on or at a rope tirer sur un cordage;∎ the bandage may pull when I take it off le pansement risque de vous tirer la peau quand je l'enlèverai;∎ the steering pulls to the right la direction tire à droite;∎ Cars the 2-litre model pulls very well le modèle 2 litres a de bonnes reprises;∎ figurative they're pulling in different directions ils tirent à hue et à dia(b) (rope, cord)∎ the rope pulled easily la corde filait librement(c) (go, move)∎ pull into the space next to the Mercedes mettez-vous ou garez-vous à côté de la Mercedes;∎ he pulled into the right-hand lane il a pris la file de droite;∎ pull into the garage entrez dans le garage;∎ when the train pulls out of the station quand le train quitte la gare;∎ she pulled clear of the pack elle s'est détachée du peloton;∎ he pulled clear of the traffic and sped on il est sorti du flot de la circulation et a accéléré;∎ he pulled sharply to the left il a viré brutalement sur la gauche;∎ the lorry pulled slowly up the hill le camion gravissait lentement la côte∎ the engine's pulling le moteur fatigue ou peine∎ the head of personnel is pulling for you or on your behalf vous avez le chef du personnel derrière vous□(f) (snag → sweater) filer;∎ my sweater's pulled in a couple of places mon pull a plusieurs mailles filées∎ to pull for shore ramer vers la côte;∎ to pull with a long stroke ramer à grands coups d'aviron∎ did you pull last night? t'as levé une nana/un mec hier soir?►► American pull date date f limite de vente;Marketing pull strategy stratégie f pull;(handle roughly → person) malmener; (→ object) tirer dans tous les sens, tirailler;∎ stop pulling me about! mais lâche-moi donc!prendre de l'avance;∎ to pull ahead of sb prendre de l'avance sur qn(load, vehicle) tirer; (person) entraîner;∎ he was pulling the suitcase along by the strap il tirait la valise derrière lui par la sangle;∎ she pulled me along by my arm elle m'entraînait en me tirant par le bras(a) (take to pieces → machine, furniture) démonter;∎ now you've pulled it all apart, are you sure you can fix it? maintenant que tu as tout démonté, es-tu sûr de pouvoir le réparer?(b) (destroy, break → object) mettre en morceaux ou en pièces; (→ clothing) déchirer; (body, flesh) déchiqueter;∎ the wreck was pulled apart by the waves les vagues ont disloqué l'épave;∎ tell him where it's hidden or he'll pull the place apart dites-lui où c'est (caché) sinon il va tout saccager(e) (make suffer) déchirer(furniture) se démonter, être démontable;∎ the shelves simply pull apart les étagères se démontent sans outils(a) (cart, toy, suitcase) tirer derrière soi(b) (make turn) tourner, faire pivoter;∎ he pulled the horse around il fit faire demi-tour à son cheval(a) (strain at, tug at) tirer sur;∎ the dog pulled at the leash le chien tira sur la laisse;∎ we pulled at the rope nous avons tiré sur la corde;∎ I pulled at his sleeve je l'ai tiré par la manche;∎ each pulled at an oar chacun tirait sur un aviron;∎ the wind pulled at her hair le vent faisait voler ses cheveux(b) (suck → pipe, cigar) tirer sur;∎ (→ bottle) he pulled at his bottle of beer il a bu une gorgée de bière(withdraw → covering, hand) retirer; (grab) arracher;∎ she pulled her hand away elle retira ou ôta sa main;∎ he pulled me away from the window il m'éloigna de la fenêtre;∎ she pulled the book away from him elle lui arracha le livre(a) (withdraw → person) s'écarter;∎ I put out my hand but she pulled away j'ai tendu la main vers elle mais elle s'est détournée;∎ he had me by the arm but I managed to pull away il me tenait par le bras mais j'ai réussi à me dégager∎ the boat pulled away from the bank le bateau quitta la rive;∎ the train pulled away from the station le train a quitté la gare;∎ as the train began to pull away alors que le train s'ébranlait(c) (get ahead → runner, competitor) prendre de l'avance;∎ she's pulling away from the pack elle prend de l'avance sur le peloton, elle se détache du peloton(a) (draw backwards or towards one) retirer;∎ he pulled his hand back il retira ou ôta sa main;∎ she pulled back the curtains elle ouvrit les rideaux;∎ pull the lever back tirez le levier (vers l'arrière);∎ he pulled me back from the railing il m'a éloigné de la barrière;∎ to pull sb/a company back from the brink faire refaire surface à qn/une entreprise, tirer qn/une entreprise d'affaire(b) (withdraw → troops) retirer(a) (withdraw → troops, participant) se retirer;∎ it's too late to pull back now il est trop tard pour se retirer ou pour faire marche arrière maintenant;∎ they pulled back from committing themselves fully ils ont renoncé à s'engager complètement(b) (step backwards) reculer;∎ to pull back involuntarily avoir un mouvement de recul involontaire(c) (jib → horse, person) regimber(a) (lower → lever, handle) tirer (vers le bas); (→ trousers, veil) baisser; (→ suitcase, book) descendre; (→ blind, window) baisser;∎ pull the blind/the window down baissez le store/la vitre;∎ with his hat pulled down over his eyes son chapeau rabattu sur les yeux;∎ she pulled her skirt down over her knees elle ramena sa jupe sur ses genoux;∎ I pulled him down onto the chair je l'ai fait asseoir sur la chaise;∎ he's pulling the whole team down il fait baisser le niveau de toute l'équipe;∎ my marks in the oral exam will pull me down mes notes à l'oral vont baisser ou descendre ma moyenne(b) (demolish → house, wall) démolir, abattre;∎ they're pulling down the whole neighbourhood ils démolissent tout le quartier;∎ figurative it'll pull down the government ça va renverser le gouvernement(blind) descendre➲ pull in(a) (line, fishing net) ramener;∎ they pulled the rope in ils tirèrent la corde à eux;∎ to pull sb in (into building, car) tirer qn à l'intérieur, faire entrer qn; (into water) faire tomber qn à l'eau∎ to pull oneself in rentrer son ventre(c) (attract → customers, investors, investment) attirer;∎ the show's really pulling them in le spectacle attire les foules∎ they pulled him in for questioning ils l'ont arrêté pour l'interroger(f) (stop → horse) retenir, tirer les rênes de;∎ to pull one's car in to the kerb se ranger près du trottoir;∎ to be pulled in for speeding être arrêté pour excès de vitesse(vehicle, driver → stop) s'arrêter; (→ park) se garer; (→ move to side of road) se rabattre; (arrive → train) entrer en gare;∎ I pulled in for petrol je me suis arrêté pour prendre de l'essence;∎ the car in front pulled in to let me past la voiture devant moi s'est rabattue pour me laisser passer;∎ pull in here arrête-toi là;∎ to pull in to the kerb se ranger près du trottoir;∎ the express pulled in two hours late l'express est arrivé avec deux heures de retard➲ pull off(a) (clothes, boots, ring) enlever, retirer; (cover, bandage, knob, wrapping) enlever; (page from calendar, sticky backing) détacher;∎ to pull the sheets off the bed retirer ou enlever les draps du lit;∎ I pulled her hat off je lui ai enlevé son chapeau; (more violently) je lui ai arraché son chapeau(b) familiar (accomplish → deal, stratagem, mission, shot) réussir□ ; (→ press conference, negotiations) mener à bien□ ; (→ plan) réaliser□ ; (→ prize) décrocher, gagner□ ;∎ the deal will be difficult to pull off cette affaire ne sera pas facile à négocier;∎ will she (manage to) pull it off? est-ce qu'elle va y arriver?;∎ he pulled it off il a réussi∎ to pull sb off branler qn;∎ to pull oneself off se branler∎ he pulled off onto a side road il bifurqua sur une petite route;∎ there's no place to pull off il n'y a pas de place pour s'arrêter∎ the lid simply pulls off il suffit de tirer pour enlever le couvercle;∎ the top pulls off to reveal… le dessus se retire et on peut voir…➲ pull on(clothes, boots, pillow slip) mettre, enfiler(a) (tug at → rope, handle etc) tirer sur(b) (draw on → cigarette, pipe) tirer sur➲ pull out(a) (remove → tooth, hair, weeds) arracher; (→ splinter, nail) enlever; (→ plug, cork) ôter, enlever; (produce → wallet, weapon) sortir, tirer;∎ she pulled a map out of her bag elle a sorti une carte de son sac;∎ he pulled a page out of his notebook il a déchiré une feuille de son carnet;∎ pull the paper gently out of the printer retirez doucement le papier de l'imprimante;∎ to pull a nail out of a plank arracher un clou d'une planche;∎ the tractor pulled us out of the mud/ditch le tracteur nous a sortis de la boue/du fossé;∎ to pull the country out of recession (faire) sortir le pays de la récession;∎ to pull sb out of a tight spot tirer qn d'un mauvais pas;∎ familiar to pull out all the stops (to do sth) faire le maximum (pour faire qch)∎ pull the bed out from the wall écartez le lit du mur;∎ he pulled a chair out from under the table il a écarté une chaise de la table(c) (withdraw → troops, contestant) retirer;∎ the battalion was pulled out of the border area le bataillon a été retiré de la région frontalière;∎ he threatened to pull the party out of the coalition il menaça de retirer le parti de la coalition(a) (withdraw → troops, ally, participant) se retirer; (→ company from project, buyer) se désister; (→ company from place) quitter une/la région/ville/ etc;∎ when they pulled out of Vietnam quand ils se sont retirés du Viêt-nam;∎ she's pulling out of the election elle retire sa candidature;∎ they've pulled out of the deal ils se sont retirés de l'affaire∎ she was pulling out of the garage elle sortait du garage;∎ he pulled out to overtake il a déboîté pour doubler;∎ a truck suddenly pulled out in front of me soudain, un camion m'a coupé la route;∎ to pull out into traffic s'engager dans la circulation;∎ Aviation to pull out of a dive sortir d'un piqué, se rétablir∎ to pull out of a recession/a crisis sortir de la récession/d'une crise∎ the sofa pulls out into a bed le canapé se transforme en lit;∎ the shelves pull out on peut retirer les étagères;∎ the table top pulls out c'est une table à rallonges(a) (draw into specified position) tirer, traîner;∎ pull the chair over to the window amenez la chaise près de la fenêtre;∎ she pulled the dish over and helped herself elle a tiré le plat vers ou à elle et s'est servie(b) (make fall → pile, person, table) faire tomber, renverser;∎ watch out you don't pull that lamp over fais attention de ne pas faire tomber cette lampe(c) (usu passive) (stop → vehicle, driver) arrêter;∎ I got pulled over for speeding je me suis fait arrêter pour excès de vitesse(vehicle, driver → stop) s'arrêter; (→ move to side of road) se ranger, se rabattre;∎ pull over and let the fire engine past rangez-vous ou rabattez-vous sur le côté et laissez passer les pompiers∎ a drop of brandy will pull her round un peu de cognac la remettra ou remontera(regain consciousness) revenir à soi, reprendre connaissance; (recover) se remettre(a) (draw through → rope, thread) faire passer;∎ pull the needle through to the other side faites sortir l'aiguille de l'autre côté(b) (help survive or surmount) tirer d'affaire;∎ he says his faith pulled him through il dit que c'est sa foi qui lui a permis de s'en sortir(recover) s'en sortir, s'en tirer(shut → door, gate) fermer(a) (place together, join) joindre∎ I've pulled together a few suggestions j'ai préparé ou noté quelques propositions(c) to pull oneself together se reprendre, se ressaisir;∎ pull yourself together! ressaisissez-vous!, ne vous laissez pas aller!∎ pull together! (in rowing) avant partout!(b) (combine efforts, cooperate) concentrer ses efforts, agir de concert;∎ we've all got to pull together on this one il faut que nous nous y mettions tous ensemble, il faut que nous nous attelions tous ensemble à la tâche➲ pull up(a) (draw upwards → trousers, sleeve, blanket, lever) remonter; (→ blind) hausser, lever; (→ skirt) retrousser, relever; (hoist oneself) hisser;∎ they pulled the boat up onto the beach ils ont tiré le bateau sur la plage;∎ she pulled herself up onto the ledge elle s'est hissée sur le rebord;∎ to pull one's socks up tirer ou remonter ses chaussettes; familiar figurative se remuer, s'activer(b) (move closer → chair) approcher;∎ I pulled a chair up to the desk j'ai approché une chaise du bureau;∎ why don't you pull up a chair and join us? prenez donc une chaise et joignez-vous à nous!;∎ he pulled the crate up to the scales il a traîné la caisse jusqu'à la balance(c) (uproot → weeds) arracher; (→ bush, stump, tree) arracher, déraciner; (rip up → floorboards) arracher∎ to be pulled up (by the police) se faire arrêter (par un agent);∎ his warning pulled me up short je me suis arrêté net lorsqu'il m'a crié de faire attention;∎ he was about to tell them everything but I pulled him up (short) il était sur le point de tout leur dire mais je lui ai coupé la parole∎ his good marks in maths pulled him up again ses bonnes notes en maths ont remonté sa moyenne∎ he was pulled up for being late il s'est fait enguirlander pour être arrivé en retard;∎ if your work is sloppy, they'll pull you up on it si ton travail est bâclé, tu vas te faire taper sur les doigts∎ as I was pulling up at the red light alors que j'allais m'arrêter au feu rouge;∎ pull up at or outside the main entrance arrêtez-vous devant l'entrée principale;∎ to pull up short s'arrêter net ou brusquement(c) (draw even) rattraper;∎ to pull up with sb rattraper qn;∎ Sun Boy is pulling up on the outside! Sun Boy remonte à l'extérieur!(d) (improve → student, athlete, performance) s'améliorer -
36 steam
[sti:m] 1. noun1) (a gas or vapour that rises from hot or boiling water or other liquid: Steam rose from the plate of soup / the wet earth in the hot sun; a cloud of steam; ( also adjective) A sauna is a type of steam bath.) vapor2) (power or energy obtained from this: The machinery is driven by steam; Diesel fuel has replaced steam on the railways; ( also adjective) steam power, steam engines.) vapor2. verb1) (to give out steam: A kettle was steaming on the stove.) fumegar2) ((of a ship, train etc) to move by means of steam: The ship steamed across the bay.) deslocar-se a vapor3) (to cook by steam: The pudding should be steamed for four hours.) cozer em vapor•- steam-- steamer
- steamy
- steamboat
- steamship
- steam engine
- steam roller
- full steam ahead
- get steamed up
- get up steam
- let off steam
- run out of steam
- steam up
- under one's own steam* * *[sti:m] n 1 vapor. 2 fumaça, névoa. 3 coll força, energia, iniciativa. • vt+vi 1 emitir fumaça ou vapor, evaporar. 2 evaporar-se, levantar vapor, vaporizar. 3 mover-se, andar ou navegar por força de vapor. 4 ferver, cozinhar em vapor. 5 condensar umidade. • adj 1 a vapor. 2 aquecido a vapor, que conduz vapor. at full steam a todo vapor, com toda força. to be steamed up coll a) ficar furioso, perder as estribeiras. b) ficar ansioso, ficar entusiasmado. to get up / pick up steam a) ganhar velocidade (veículo). b) aumentar, crescer em importância. to let off steam soltar fumaça, fig desabafar. to run out of steam perder a força. to steam someone up estimular, entusiasmar alguém. to steam up cobrir-se de vapor. under one’s steam por seu próprio esforço, por sua conta. -
37 steam
[sti:m] 1. noun1) (a gas or vapour that rises from hot or boiling water or other liquid: Steam rose from the plate of soup / the wet earth in the hot sun; a cloud of steam; ( also adjective) A sauna is a type of steam bath.) gufa2) (power or energy obtained from this: The machinery is driven by steam; Diesel fuel has replaced steam on the railways; ( also adjective) steam power, steam engines.) gufuafl2. verb1) (to give out steam: A kettle was steaming on the stove.) gefa frá sér gufu2) ((of a ship, train etc) to move by means of steam: The ship steamed across the bay.) sigla/keyra fyrir gufuafli3) (to cook by steam: The pudding should be steamed for four hours.) gufusjóða•- steam-- steamer
- steamy
- steamboat
- steamship
- steam engine
- steam roller
- full steam ahead
- get steamed up
- get up steam
- let off steam
- run out of steam
- steam up
- under one's own steam -
38 steam
pára, gőz to steam: gőzerővel dolgozik, párolog, gőzerővel halad* * *[sti:m] 1. noun1) (a gas or vapour that rises from hot or boiling water or other liquid: Steam rose from the plate of soup / the wet earth in the hot sun; a cloud of steam; ( also adjective) A sauna is a type of steam bath.) gőz2) (power or energy obtained from this: The machinery is driven by steam; Diesel fuel has replaced steam on the railways; ( also adjective) steam power, steam engines.) gőz2. verb1) (to give out steam: A kettle was steaming on the stove.) gőzölög2) ((of a ship, train etc) to move by means of steam: The ship steamed across the bay.) halad (gőzölögve)3) (to cook by steam: The pudding should be steamed for four hours.) párol•- steam-- steamer
- steamy
- steamboat
- steamship
- steam engine
- steam roller
- full steam ahead
- get steamed up
- get up steam
- let off steam
- run out of steam
- steam up
- under one's own steam -
39 steam
n. buhar, istim, buğu, güç, enerji, öfke, hiddet————————v. buhar çıkarmak, buğulamak, buğulama yapmak, buharla çalışmak* * *1. su buharı 2. buhar çıkar (v.) 3. buhar (n.)* * *[sti:m] 1. noun1) (a gas or vapour that rises from hot or boiling water or other liquid: Steam rose from the plate of soup / the wet earth in the hot sun; a cloud of steam; ( also adjective) A sauna is a type of steam bath.) buhar2) (power or energy obtained from this: The machinery is driven by steam; Diesel fuel has replaced steam on the railways; ( also adjective) steam power, steam engines.) buhar enerjisi2. verb1) (to give out steam: A kettle was steaming on the stove.) buhar çıkarmak2) ((of a ship, train etc) to move by means of steam: The ship steamed across the bay.) buhar enerjisiyke hareket etmek3) (to cook by steam: The pudding should be steamed for four hours.) buharla pişirmek•- steam-- steamer
- steamy
- steamboat, steamship
- steam engine
- steam roller
- full steam ahead
- get steamed up
- get up steam
- let off steam
- run out of steam
- steam up
- under one's own steam -
40 steam
[sti:m] 1. noun1) (a gas or vapour that rises from hot or boiling water or other liquid: Steam rose from the plate of soup / the wet earth in the hot sun; a cloud of steam; ( also adjective) A sauna is a type of steam bath.) para2) (power or energy obtained from this: The machinery is driven by steam; Diesel fuel has replaced steam on the railways; ( also adjective) steam power, steam engines.) para; paren2. verb1) (to give out steam: A kettle was steaming on the stove.) izparevati2) ((of a ship, train etc) to move by means of steam: The ship steamed across the bay.) premikati se s pomočjo pare3) (to cook by steam: The pudding should be steamed for four hours.) kuhati v pari•- steam-- steamer
- steamy
- steamboat
- steamship
- steam engine
- steam roller
- full steam ahead
- get steamed up
- get up steam
- let off steam
- run out of steam
- steam up
- under one's own steam* * *I [sti:m]noun(vodna) para, hlap; sopara; izparina; moč pare; figuratively moč, sila, energija; parnik, vožnja s parnikomto get up steam — zakuriti, naložiti (kotel), figuratively zbrati vse svoje moči (energijo)to keep up steam — vzdrževati paro, biti pod paroto let off steam — izpustiti paro, odpreti ventile, figuratively dati duška svojim čustvom, jezi itd.to put the steam on figuratively potruditi seII [sti:m]transitive verbizpostaviti (kaj) delovanju pare, pariti, kuhati v pari; premikati, voziti (kaj) s pomočjo pare; oskrbeti s paro; colloquially razburiti (koga), razjeziti; intransitive verb izpuščati paro, delati paro; izparevati, pariti se, kaditi se; gibati se s pomočjo pare; voziti se s parnikomsteaming hot — vroč, da se kar kadi
См. также в других словарях:
power — 1 noun 1 CONTROL (U) the ability or right to control people or events: We all felt that the chairman had too much power. | He was motivated by greed, envy, and the lust for power. (+ over): She has a lot of power over the people in her team. |… … Longman dictionary of contemporary English
Power ring (DC Comics) — This article is about the Green Lantern Corps weapon. For the supervillains, see Power Ring (DC Comics). Power ring The Green Lantern Corps rings. Publication information … Wikipedia
power — pow|er1 W1S1 [ˈpauə US paur] n ▬▬▬▬▬▬▬ 1¦(control)¦ 2¦(government)¦ 3¦(influence)¦ 4¦(right/authority)¦ 5¦(ability)¦ 6¦(energy)¦ 7 earning/purchasing/bargaining etc power 8¦(strength)¦ 9¦(electricity)¦ 10 air/sea p … Dictionary of contemporary English
power — /pow euhr/, n. 1. ability to do or act; capability of doing or accomplishing something. 2. political or national strength: the balance of power in Europe. 3. great or marked ability to do or act; strength; might; force. 4. the possession of… … Universalium
Power Rangers Mystic Force — Format Action/Adventure Fantasy Starring Firass Dirani … Wikipedia
move# — move vb 1 Move, actuate, drive, impel are comparable when they mean to set or keep going or in motion. Move is so general that the direction or nature of the motion can be gathered only from the context; it may imply an agent or an agency as the… … New Dictionary of Synonyms
Power steering — helps drivers steer vehicles by augmenting steering effort of the steering wheel. It does this by adding controlled energy to the steering mechanism, so the driver needs to provide only modest effort regardless of conditions. In particular, power … Wikipedia
List of Power Stone characters — Power Stone is a fully 3D arena fighting game series made by Capcom. There are 10 characters in the original Power Stone, and more were introduced in Power Stone 2. In the anime, Sun Land is Londo, Moon Land seems to be Japan (Oedo and Mutsu),… … Wikipedia
Power-up — In computer and video games, power ups are objects that instantly benefit or add extra abilities to the game character. This is contrast to an item, which may or may not have a benefit and can be used at a time chosen by the player. Although… … Wikipedia
Power Pete — Mighty Mike redirects here. For the Dutch darts player, see Michael van Gerwen. Cover art for Power Pete. Power Pete is a computer game developed by Pangea Software and published by the Interplay Entertainment Corporation under the MacPlay brand… … Wikipedia
Power FM — Infobox Radio station name = 103.2 Power FM area = South Hampshire airdate = 4 December 1988 frequency = 103.2 MHz FM share = 7.0% share as of = September 2007 share source = [http://www.rajar.co.uk/listening/quarterly listening.php] format = CHR … Wikipedia